SEARCH!
Id Vlad Saved Scrape Time Status Scrape Result Original Ad Adarchiveid Creative Links Title Body Cta Type Link Url Pageid Page Name Page Profile Uri Page Like Count Collationcount Collationid Currency Enddate Entitytype Fevinfo Gatedtype Hasuserreported Hiddensafetydata Hidedatastatus Impressionstext Impressionsindex Isaaaeligible Isactive Isprofilepage Cta Text Pageinfo Pageisdeleted Pagename Reachestimate Reportcount Ad Creative Byline Caption Dynamic Versions Effective Authorization Category Display Format Link Description Link Url Page Welcome Message Creation Time Page Profile Picture Url Page Entity Type Page Is Profile Page Instagram Actor Name Instagram Profile Pic Url Instagram Url Instagram Handle Is Reshared Version Branded Content Current Page Name Disclaimer Label Page Is Deleted Root Reshared Post Additional Info Ec Certificates Country Iso Code Instagram Branded Content Spend Startdate Statemediarunlabel Actions
2,499,288
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2499292}'
No 2024-11-21 18:31 active 1902 0 Slawsa Case (6 Jars) APPLY_NOW https://flated.com/blogs/flated-blog/the-ultimate- FLATED https://www.facebook.com/GETFLATED/ 9,520 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Apply Now 0 flated.com CAROUSEL https://flated.com/blogs/flated-blog/the-ultimate-tailgate-giveaway 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/467598360_1615412952685774_3273184916694285705_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=vYK5vW2uNP8Q7kNvgHoEmK7&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AfZgIrqYYqmfSYYpFShK9CN&oh=00_AYDPOglU-B2Mza0s__rWYPiP2xqLYIqlIpX4xlO32aL96Q&oe=67458794 PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 FLATED 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,499,275
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2499278}'
No 2024-11-21 18:31 active 1902 0 VIEW_INSTAGRAM_PROFILE http://instagram.com/thehairpalacerva THE HAIR PALACE of RVA https://www.facebook.com/100085689113048/ 4,237 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Visit Instagram Profile 0 instagram.com CAROUSEL http://instagram.com/thehairpalacerva 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/467434341_540470858755387_5271553406038853299_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=gnu34GrwwC4Q7kNvgEmhZO-&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AfZgIrqYYqmfSYYpFShK9CN&oh=00_AYD-Mu5CTKJIdJAcgnvbwE05NtP0gEfxbgiI_eFDD2h8VA&oe=6745B9EB PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 THE HAIR PALACE of RVA 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,499,285
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2497887}'
No 2024-11-21 18:31 active 1902 0 Looking for your next go-to spot? šŸ”„ lucky for you I am doing a $500 GIVEAWAY with CYZL!!! CYZL is your guide to South Florida’s best bars, restaurants, and lounges! Whether you’re planning a night out or just want to unlock local perks, CYZL brings the vibes straight to your phone.Ā  I’m excited to share that we’re partnering together to give one lucky winner a $500 gift card to Giselle Miami! Here’s how to enter: 1⃣ Follow @cyzlapp @giselle.miami and Ā @anahysramos 2⃣ Download CYZLĀ  3ļøāƒ£ Comment below with the username you used to sign up with on CYZL šŸ“² 4ļøāƒ£ Tag a friend who needs a night out! Good luck, and let’s make CYZL the go-to app for exploring South Florida! šŸŽ‰ Winner announced on November 27th!Ā  #cyzapp #gisellemiami #restaurant #miamirestaurants #giveaway #miamifood #miamiplaces #miami #miamiflorida Fashion blogger Anahys https://www.facebook.com/100044341063557/ 81 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 VIDEO 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/467980903_491522706566703_6647026129138559138_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=IIIpVwMtsYIQ7kNvgGOUppj&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AfZgIrqYYqmfSYYpFShK9CN&oh=00_AYBCkDQLWDD3lubTuzGtUrSN217-Kras_UokwgE_PvMtpA&oe=6745AD9A PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 Fashion blogger Anahys 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,499,276
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2499278}'
No 2024-11-21 18:31 active 1902 0 VIEW_INSTAGRAM_PROFILE http://instagram.com/thehairpalacerva THE HAIR PALACE of RVA https://www.facebook.com/100085689113048/ 4,237 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Visit Instagram Profile 0 instagram.com CAROUSEL http://instagram.com/thehairpalacerva 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/467434341_540470858755387_5271553406038853299_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=gnu34GrwwC4Q7kNvgEmhZO-&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AfZgIrqYYqmfSYYpFShK9CN&oh=00_AYD-Mu5CTKJIdJAcgnvbwE05NtP0gEfxbgiI_eFDD2h8VA&oe=6745B9EB PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 THE HAIR PALACE of RVA 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,499,307
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2499312}'
No 2024-11-21 18:31 active 1902 0 VIEW_INSTAGRAM_PROFILE http://instagram.com/sadiesnashville Sadie's https://www.facebook.com/100076061134217/ 617 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Visit Instagram Profile 0 instagram.com CAROUSEL http://instagram.com/sadiesnashville 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/467860298_591543533409615_1580663704747005660_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=4lTymOd289UQ7kNvgEBitvB&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AmaC05oNEvgcwzE63me8Lo2&oh=00_AYB_oen49YPR0C32-gc6C7gmPlTDNeMqJh08g8UQxcGiSw&oe=6745AAB7 PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 Sadie's 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,499,257
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2497887}'
Yes 2024-11-21 18:31 active 1902 0 BLUE FRIDAY GIVEAWAY: Dixon 3-Piece Shell Kit. Enter to win āž”ļø https://bit.ly/3YZ5uhU Palen Music Center https://www.facebook.com/pmc.palenmusic/ 14,483 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 IMAGE 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/467870716_1631822451048028_7757355209461955361_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=LHJ8yOdI4T0Q7kNvgH3FkKJ&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AfZgIrqYYqmfSYYpFShK9CN&oh=00_AYDXOS3k8jU79zU79PC4vRhHPIbE_m0HInq75mQ3r6FZzQ&oe=6745B30A PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 Palen Music Center 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,499,253
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2497887}'
No 2024-11-21 18:31 active 1902 0 Shop Small, Glow Big – Small Business Saturday šŸ—“ļø Date: Saturday, November 25 ā° Time: 12 PM – 2 PM (Prize drawings at 1:30 PM) šŸ“ Undo Skincare and Wellness Join us for a celebration of self-care and community at Shop Small, Glow Big! Here’s what you can look forward to: šŸ’‰Welcome Sara: • Come meet the newest member of the Undo Team! Sara is a skilled injector providing services to include fillers, toxins, kabella and more! She can't wait to help you reach your beauty goals! ✨ Door Prizes: • 3 x 60-minute custom facials • 1 x small area laser hair removal package šŸŽ‰ Grand Prize: • 25 units of Botox (winner must be present at the 1:30 PM drawing to claim). šŸŽ Goodie Bags for Every Guest All visitors will receive a special thank-you goody bag with samples of skincare and a special treat! šŸ›ļø Exclusive Shopping Specials: • Skincare Sale: Buy one product, get the second 50% off (mix and match). • Facial Gift Card Deal: Buy two, get one free—perfect for gifting or stocking up! šŸ¹ Refreshments Provided: Enjoy complimentary snacks and drinks while you shop and mingle. Come shop, glow, and celebrate the power of small businesses. We can’t wait to see you there! šŸ—³ļø To enter to win door prizes, Like this post for one (1) entry, Share the post for one (1) entry, and Tag your friends for additional entries (each tag is another entry)! Must Like, Share, and Tag on the original post for the entry to be recorded! This promotion is in no way sponsored, endorsed, administered by, or associated with Facebook. Undo Skincare & Wellness Center https://www.facebook.com/undoskincareandwellness/ 554 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 IMAGE 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/467675683_511862838507110_5756564475820631078_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=5mq3hRH0lAMQ7kNvgGmgyK1&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AHNWh6uNJomfVqVl5wBrmmG&oh=00_AYDhhJLfqf4ECtG0eSX0FTHq4esr6J52iZ_HQCTMoHBBAQ&oe=67459257 PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 Undo Skincare & Wellness Center 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,499,261
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2499262}'
No 2024-11-21 18:31 active 1902 0 VIEW_INSTAGRAM_PROFILE https://www.instagram.com/_u/highklass216 High Klass Beauty Supply https://www.facebook.com/Highklass216/ 3,720 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Visit Instagram Profile 0 instagram.com CAROUSEL https://www.instagram.com/_u/highklass216 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/467593406_8282503955187212_1853158957048962397_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=uiT7_azrfXAQ7kNvgEvgM9-&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AfZgIrqYYqmfSYYpFShK9CN&oh=00_AYCIUv4wpEENpkpPsPrIl0OpvQc6sCyABxaROqUgAt_Z4A&oe=6745B5C6 PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 High Klass Beauty Supply 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,499,256
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2499255}'
Yes 2024-11-21 18:31 active 1902 0 VIEW_INSTAGRAM_PROFILE http://instagram.com/loveatfirst_page Love At First Page https://www.facebook.com/61567928880017/ 40 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Visit Instagram Profile 0 instagram.com CAROUSEL http://instagram.com/loveatfirst_page 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/467836948_589382163507651_8100493289671599908_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=h8_5EB3J7MoQ7kNvgHFrb61&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AfZgIrqYYqmfSYYpFShK9CN&oh=00_AYA3STrU3s-1Wx3Daev05hI3BXlVS8wfAUqqjgOUMcFEGg&oe=67459D6D PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 Love At First Page 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,503,182
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2502516}'
No 2024-11-21 19:36 active 1905 0 šŸ”žAttention! Do not read in publicļ¼šŸ‘‰ In Merika State, the two of them lay close together on the hotel bed. As their passion grew, Justin Yates’s husky voice, filled with allure, murmured, ā€œEm, how about having a child with me?ā€ Caught up in the moment, Emily Yates replied without thinking. It wasn’t until they were lying together afterward that she remembered what he had said. ā€œA child?ā€ she repeated, a trace of intimacy lingering in her eyes. The look stirred Justin’s desire again. She was a constant temptation to him. Pushing those thoughts aside, he pulled out a ring and slipped it onto her left hand. ā€œAre you proposing to me?ā€ she asked. ā€œYes.ā€ ā€œCan I finally have your child now?ā€ Justin asked, smiling. His eyes were warm, but there was no love in them, as if he were gazing past her, waiting for someone else’s answer. ā€œI’ll give you plenty,ā€ she replied, momentarily surprised. Proposing in bed wasn’t exactly romantic or formal, but she didn’t mind. She had waited three years for this moment, and it was worth it. Three years ago, she had been injured near the beach, hitting her head on a rock. When she woke up, she had no memory. Justin had saved her. The first thing she saw when she woke was his face, and one look left her captivated. Later, she learned that Justin had paid her hospital bills. She also learned of his identity. He was the CEO of RC Corporation. He proposed that she be his contract lover, and without hesitation, she agreed. They signed an agreement, defining their relationship, and he gave her the name Emily Yates. Yes, she was drawn to his looks. Despite their arrangement, the past three years felt like any other relationship. In the first year, she was a hidden lover. In the second, he introduced her as his girlfriend to his circle. Now, with three years approaching, he was proposing. Once she was part of his social circle, she heard whispers about a woman who had been his first love, someone he cherished deeply in college. She had disappeared without a trace, and he had been searching for her ever since. Over the years, Justin had lost hope she was still alive. That was why he finally proposed. Emily didn’t mind. Everyone has a past. Looking at the diamond ring on her left ring finger, she felt like it had all been worth it. The sound of running water came from the bathroom. Justin was showering. Calming down, Emily wrapped a towel around herself and got out of bed to pick up their scattered clothes. A soft *clink* echoed as something hit the floor. It was Justin’s cardholder. She bent down to pick it up, and a photo slipped out. It was old, with frayed edges, as if it had been looked at countless times. The woman in the photo looked like her but younger, just how she would have looked three years ago. Emily didn’t remember ever taking this photo, but she had lost her memory. Maybe she had forgotten. She was just about to put the cardholder back when a large, slender hand appeared, taking it from her. Justin emerged from the bathroom, his hair still damp and falling over his eyes, now tinged with a hint of displeasure. ā€œDon’t touch my things,ā€ he said coldly, his tone a sharp contrast to the intimacy they had just shared. Turning away from her, he put the cardholder back in his briefcase, his whole demeanor suddenly distant and guarded. Emily froze. Was he really getting defensive over a photo? She looked at him, confused. Wasn’t that her old picture? Before she could ask, Justin seemed to realize that his reaction had been out of line. He turned back and grasped her chin. With a playful glint in his eye, he ran his thumb over her still-swollen lips, toying with them. His voice was cool, devoid of warmth, but his words were deeply suggestive, clearly aiming to change the subject. ā€œWe’re going to be late for the art exhibit. If you rather stay here, I wouldn’t mind going another round.ā€ Her cheeks flushed at his teasing, and she gently pushed him away. Her thoughts were scattered, and she quickly forgot about the photo. Justin had come to Merika State on business and had received an invitation to an art exhibition by Haley Quinn. He brought Emily along, planning to take her to the show once his work was done. Haley, a painter who had withdrawn from the public eye three years ago, rarely held exhibitions, making this one a rare event. Emily dressed quickly, while Justin had already changed into a fresh suit. The gallery was close to the hotel, so they walked there. Arm in arm, they strolled down the street, enjoying the perfect atmosphere. Just as Emily felt an overwhelming sense of happiness, Justin suddenly stopped. ā€œJustin, what’s wrong?ā€ She followed his gaze. Across the street, a disheveled woman, her clothes too dirty to recognize their original color, was recklessly crossing the traffic, oblivious to the danger. The woman pushed Emily aside and wrapped her arms tightly around Justin’s waist. She sobbed uncontrollably, gasping for air. ā€œJustin, I finally found you. You came looking for me, didn’t you?ā€ Emily stumbled from the shove, the bright sunlight momentarily blinding her. The woman looked eerily familiar. She resembled the one in the photo from the cardholder and, in a way, even looked like Emily herself. ā€œEmma? Is that really you?ā€ Justin’s voice trembled, his eyes locked onto the woman in his arms, as if afraid she might disappear again. Just moments ago, he had proposed to Emily. Now, right there in the street, he held another woman. He gently wiped away the woman’s tears with a tenderness so delicate, as if afraid of breaking something precious. ā€œYes, it’s me,ā€ the woman sobbed, nodding desperately. Frail as she was, she clung to him. Justin was known for his fastidiousness and love of cleanliness, but he now held her tightly. He was soothing her with gentle words, as if she were a lost treasure he had finally recovered. He was afraid that even the slightest rough movement might hurt her. They seemed oblivious to everything around them, including Emily. Justin seemed to have forgotten Emily was still there. The woman in his arms had cried herself into unconsciousness. He took off his expensive jacket and draped it over her. He then slipped his arms under her knees and held her tightly as he carried her back toward the hotel. Emily stood there, feeling like an outsider. Her arm still ached from where she had been shoved, and she could still feel the warmth of Justin’s touch lingering around her waist. Just minutes ago, he had been tangled up with her in bed, proposing marriage. Now, he was leaving her in the middle of the street, carrying a woman who seemed to come out of nowhere. He had tossed aside his usual grace, holding this woman, who looked like a beggar, and rushed back to the hotel. The people around them pointed and whispered, like they were watching some sort of spectacle. Emily wanted to follow him, but her first step faltered. She steadied herself against a nearby building, catching a glimpse of her reflection in the window. Her flawless makeup now showed a hint of disarray. Chapter 2 Tears had fallen without her noticing, smudging the fresh makeup around her eyes. Emily glanced down at the diamond ring on her left hand, a sense of foreboding spreading through her. The sudden appearance of this woman might shatter the happiness she had been waiting for. She couldn’t just stand here. She had to know who this woman was. After a moment to gather herself, she headed back to the hotel. The plane flew from Merika State back to Haven State. At Lichfield Hospital, Emily stood at the door of a hospital room, arms crossed, trying to see inside through the window. Justin’s friend, Zac White, the director of Lichfield Hospital, along with other doctors, were examining the restless woman on the hospital bed. Two female nurses held her steady as they conducted their checks. On the plane, her face had already been cleaned, and she had been given fresh clothes. ā€œEmma Xander? Hasn’t she... disappeared for the past four years?ā€ Zac was shocked. Where had Justin found her? The Yates and White families had pulled every string they could to find Emma, but after four years with no trace, they had finally given up. And now, here she was. After completing their examination, the doctors and nurses left the room. A heavy silence fell over the space. A moment later, Justin’s voice seemed to echo from a distance as he gazed at the woman, now sound asleep after a sedative. ā€œHow is she doing?ā€ ā€œShe’s malnourished, traumatized, and a bit disoriented, but otherwise fine. She just needs some time to recover.ā€ Justin stood by her bedside, clearly prepared to stay with her. Zac hesitated, wanting to say something, but thought better of it and left the room. He opened the door to find Emily waiting outside. Feeling awkward for his friend, Zac adjusted his silver-framed glasses and greeted her with a polite smile. ā€œHi, Miss Yates.ā€ Emily nodded in acknowledgment. ā€œDr. White, what’s her name? And what is her relationship with Justin?ā€ she asked bluntly, desperate to know who this woman was. Zac hesitated, uncertain how to explain that Emma was Justin’s long-lost first love. This was his friend’s private matter, after all, and not his to reveal. Before he could find the words, Justin opened the door and saw them standing outside. He frowned, clearly displeased. ā€œDidn’t I tell you to go home? Why are you still here?ā€ Justin’s voice dripped with disdain and impatience, as if his irritation had taken on a life of its own. Emily stood her ground, unafraid. She needed answers. ā€œYou proposed to me in Merika State just 16 hours ago, but now you’re holding another woman and completely ignoring me. And you’re not even coming home? Staying out all night?ā€ ā€œStop being unreasonable. Leave. Now,ā€ he ordered, his voice cold and commanding, his gaze on her as though she were an unruly employee who had crossed the line. Seeing Justin’s dark expression, Zac stepped in, concerned that Emily might end up on the losing side of this argument. When Justin was angry, it rarely boded well for anyone. ā€œIt’s late. Let me arrange a car to take Miss Yates home,ā€ Zac offered, trying to ease the tension. Emily, however, refused Zac’s offer. She wasn’t leaving without answers. ā€œYou think I’m being unreasonable? I’m your fiancĆ©e. You left me on the street in a foreign country to carry another woman away without a second thought. Did you ever consider how I felt? ā€œI’ll go, but only if you leave the hospital with me. There are doctors and nurses here to care for that woman. Right now, you’re coming home with me.ā€ Desperate, Emily reached out to grab Justin’s arm. But before she could make contact, her arm was blocked by Justin’s personal bodyguard, William Carter. Emily was stunned, unable to believe what she was seeing. It felt as though her heart was being torn in two. Justin had always been there for her, always caring, always the first to pick up her calls, no matter if he was in a meeting or on a business trip. If she ever needed him, he would show up immediately. If she couldn’t be reached, he would search the whole city until he found her. But now, with this woman in the hospital room, he wouldn’t even let her near him? ā€œWhat do you mean by this?ā€ Emily’s voice trembled, mirroring the unease in her heart. Justin didn’t respond. He stared at her with cold, detached eyes, as if she were a stranger and not the fiancĆ©e he had just proposed to. Time seemed to stretch, each second feeling like an eternity. Finally, he spoke, his words sharp and emotionless. ā€œDon’t be childish.ā€ Childish? Once, he had said he loved how she depended on him, how she claimed him for herself. And now he was calling her childish? ā€œIf you want to stay here with her, then what about our marriage? You proposed to me just today!ā€ Emily’s heart ached, squeezing painfully in her chest. She knew it wasn’t the right moment to bring this up, but she couldn’t accept the idea that her future husband would spend the night in the hospital with another woman. Zac stood nearby, listening in shock. Marriage? Had Justin really proposed to Emily? And what about Emma in the hospital room? Justin glanced over his shoulder, worried that the woman asleep in the hospital bed might hear them and wake up. Emily noticed the concern in his eyes. It was an expression she had seen many times when he had worried about her. But now, that look was for someone else. He turned back to Emily, his voice still icy. ā€œIf you don’t want to get married, we can call it off. This isn’t the place for your drama. William, have the driver take her home.ā€ He didn’t like being threatened, especially when it came to his marriage. Without another glance at her, he opened the door to the hospital room and went back inside. William stepped forward, maintaining his respectful tone. ā€œMiss Yates, please don’t make this difficult for me. It’s time for you to go home.ā€ Zac looked at Emily with sympathy. ā€œMiss Yates, it’s late. Maybe it’s best to talk things over with Justin another time.ā€ But how could they ever discuss this again? Her fiancĆ© had just left her humiliated, choosing to stay with another woman without a care for her dignity. The hospital hallway lights felt harsh, blinding her with their brightness. Realizing that staying there made her look like a fool, Emily decided she wouldn’t let herself be a spectacle for others to watch. Clenching her purse tightly, Emily turned to leave. As she took a step, her vision blurred, and she nearly collapsed. Both Zac and William rushed to steady her, their grip gentlemanly but firm. ā€œI’ll walk you to the car,ā€ Zac offered. Leaning against the wall, Emily took a moment to steady herself, then shook her head. ā€œI’m fine. I can get back on my own.ā€ Her footsteps wobbled as she walked down the hallway, but she managed to keep her head high until she was out of their sight. After returning to the hospital room, Justin glanced down at Emma, who lay pale and frail on the bed. A strange weight settled in his chest, and the pervasive smell of antiseptic only added to his irritation. He tugged at his shirt collar, unbuttoning the top two buttons, but the air still felt suffocating. He stepped back out into the hallway, finding Zac and William waiting there. Emily was gone. ā€œShe left?ā€ he asked, visibly more at ease now that she was no longer around. He didn’t want her disturbing Emma’s rest. ā€œYes, she’s gone,ā€ Zac replied, hands in the pockets of his lab coat, nodding. With both of them standing there, Justin didn’t bother asking how Emily had left. ā€œI’m stepping out for a break,ā€ he said. Chapter 3 ā€œSo, Emma Xander’s back. What are you going to do?ā€ Zac asked, breaking the silence. He didn’t mention Emily, but they both knew what he meant. One woman was the college sweetheart, the first love who had once saved Justin’s life. The other was the girlfriend who had been with him for three years, sharing his most intimate moments, and now, his fiancĆ©e. After a long pause, Justin replied, his voice cold and detached. ā€œShe was just a stand-in. She could never compare to Emma.ā€ He went on, his tone utterly indifferent, as if he hadn’t been the one to propose to Emily in Merika State. ā€œThe role of Mrs. Yates will never be hers. It can only belong to Emma.ā€ In a way, Emily had saved him the trouble of saying it himself when she had brought up their marriage in the hallway. Zac and Justin had been close friends since childhood, both growing up in privileged families, each carrying a bit of that self-centered mindset typical of their social circle. But this time, Zac couldn’t help feeling sorry for Emily. Emily, though an orphan with no family or wealth, was straightforward and honest. Over the past three years, she had complemented Justin perfectly, and in Zac’s eyes, they had seemed genuinely happy together. On the other hand, considering how long Emma had been abroad, it wasn’t hard to guess what she might have gone through. Zac didn’t care about things like V-card or a woman’s past, but he had always found Emma to be somewhat pretentious. Even back in college, she often disregarded Justin’s concerns, running off on her own without a second thought. After graduation, she mysteriously vanished during an overseas reunion party organized by a close group of alumni. Despite mobilizing every possible connection, they never found her. Even the police suggested they give up, implying that a young woman disappearing overseas was likely gone for good. At that time, Justin hadn’t fully taken over the company and wasn’t yet experienced in handling crises like these. Around the same time, his father, Henry Yates, was in a car accident and died despite emergency treatment. After the funeral, Justin was suddenly thrust into the dual responsibilities of inheriting the company and fending off his uncle, Harry Yates, who was trying to seize control. Thanks to his grandfather’s intervention, Justin managed to stabilize the corporation. By then, the critical window to find Emma had long passed, and any chance of finding her had all but disappeared. Zac clearly remembered how Justin had been consumed with frustration and self-blame during those days. And then Emily had come into his life, bringing him some peace. For that, Zac was truly grateful to her. ā€œEmily’s been with you for three years,ā€ Zac said, trying to speak up for her. ā€œShe’s an orphan, with no one else in the world. Isn’t it a bit cruel to treat her like this?ā€ ā€œThen I’ll keep her around,ā€ Justin replied casually, brushing it off like it was no big deal. ā€œBut marriage? That’s not going to happen.ā€ His tone was so offhanded, as if having another woman around didn’t matter at all. He didn’t see a problem with it. Keep her around? Really? Was he expecting her to stay hidden away as his stand-in lover, someone he kept out of sight? A mistress? A side piece? Emily didn’t leave the hospital right away. She sat on a bench behind the flower bed, letting the cold night air wash over her. She hadn’t expected to find out the truth like this. It turned out she was only here because she happened to look almost exactly like his lost one true love. And since she had lost her memory, he saw the perfect opportunity to mold her into the image of the woman he truly missed, hiding the truth from her and using her as a substitute. All the affection and indulgence he had shown her, it was never really for her. It was for the woman he had lost. Emma Xander. So that was her name, the one he had loved all his life. That was why he named her Emily, a name that allowed him to keep calling out for the one he had always loved. Even in their most intimate moments, he would call her ā€œEm.ā€ Whenever he whispered ā€œEmā€ in that deep, seductive voice, full of passion, she would lose herself completely, sinking further into him. It turned out he was simply looking at her face and calling out another woman’s name all along. It dawned on her that the photo in Justin’s wallet must have been of Emma, not her. She had foolishly assumed the woman in that picture was herself. What a joke. From start to finish, Justin had shaped her into the image of his hidden love, his one true love. And she had naively believed that she had won him over, making him fall in love with her. In truth, she was nothing more than a piece in their story. Emily felt her heart plunge from a mountaintop to the depths of despair. She had gone from being a proud fiancĆ©e to a hidden stand-in, a shadow. She had liked, maybe even loved Justin. But her pride couldn’t accept that she had been someone else’s replacement all along, or that she was now the secret other woman. Resolved to leave, she felt a small sense of relief that Justin had only proposed. They weren’t married yet, and breaking up would be far easier than going through a divorce. For a moment, she felt grateful for Emma’s sudden appearance. ā€œMiss Yates, where are you?ā€ the driver called, stepping out of the car after waiting a while. ā€œI’m here.ā€ Emily pulled herself from her thoughts, putting on her usual calm expression. ā€œIs it just you? Where’s Mr. Yates?ā€ he asked. ā€œHe’s not coming back.ā€ Emily rose from the bench by the flower bed and walked back to the car with the driver. She wore a cream-colored, knee-length dress in a sweet, innocent style. As an artist, she was open to trying any look, but it was Justin who had said he liked this style. So, for the past three years, she had dressed this way for him. The spring breeze brushed her bare calves, sending a chill through her. Zac looked a bit uncomfortable, ā€œEmily didn’t leave?ā€ So, she had heard everything they had said. Justin’s tone was just as indifferent, cold, and unfeeling. ā€œGood. Let her hear it. She needs to know her place and avoid causing any more scenes like tonight.ā€ With that, he turned and walked away from the garden, completely unfazed by the fact that Emily had overheard him. Emily sat quietly during the ride back to Villa One. Mrs. Zimmer greeted her at the door, her face lighting up warmly after a few days apart. ā€œYou’re back! It must’ve been tiring, traveling with Mr. Yates.ā€ Emily nodded wearily, barely acknowledging her. ā€œYes.ā€ ā€œWhere’s Mr. Yates?ā€ Mrs. Zimmer glanced behind her, looking for Justin. ā€œHe won’t be back tonight.ā€ Emily’s voice was detached, as if his return made no difference to her. Mrs. Zimmer looked slightly disappointed at first, but then her face lit up with a knowing smile, the kind that came from having seen a lot in life. She took Emily’s suitcase and gently urged her to go get some rest in the bedroom. Once inside, Emily understood Mrs. Zimmer’s smile. The room was dimly lit, with candles arranged at various heights, casting a soft, romantic glow. Flowers and scented candles adorned the surfaces, and a bottle of champagne sat open on the table. Even the usual heavy gray curtains had been replaced with delicate lace, adding an air of intimacy. The bed was covered in thick rose petals, the entire room transformed into a romantic setting. Clearly, this had been Justin’s arrangement before their trip. Exhausted, Emily didn’t have the energy to clean up, and it was too late to bother Mrs. Zimmer. Chapter 4 Emily found the remote to turn on the lights, then looked for something handy to snuff out each candle one by one. Afterward, she retrieved her nightgown from the closet and headed for a shower. As she walked into the bathroom, she noticed the ring still on her left hand. She slipped it off and tossed it into the corner of her jewelry box. When she returned to the bedroom, she brushed all the rose petals off the bed and settled under the covers, pulling them over her head. She instinctively lay on the left side of the bed, where she was used to sleeping. Justin would always hold her close, gradually shifting over to the left with her until they were practically glued together. Now, the right side of the bed was glaringly empty. To fill the space, she scooted to the center, tossing the extra pillow onto the floor, finally feeling comfortable. She turned off the lights and went to sleep. Two days passed without any word from Justin. He was likely at the hospital with Emma or busy with work. Emily didn’t care and hadn’t reached out, maintaining a complete radio silence. The morning sun was bright, and the spring breeze was warm as she lounged on a deck chair in the villa’s garden, enjoying a face mask. Her mind wandered to practical matters. She had spent some time reviewing the contract she signed three years ago to be Justin’s ā€œcontract lover.ā€ It was set to expire automatically after three years, which was now less than four months away. When it ended, she would receive a payout of twenty million. Between that, and the allowance and holiday bonuses he had given her over the years, she had saved nearly six million. She had barely spent any of it, so it was all tucked away. It seemed she would be in decent shape financially, and finding a job after leaving wouldn’t be too hard. As for a place to live, she could buy a similarly sized home, and maybe invite Helen to move in as a roommate. It would be nice to have company. She did regret not being able to take Mrs. Zimmer with her. If she could, it would be perfect. The phone on the coffee table buzzed, interrupting her thoughts. Emily picked it up, unlocked it with her fingerprint, and a new message notification popped up at the top of the screen. She tapped to open it. It was from her friend, Helen Walker. They had met a year ago while shopping, when Helen insisted on becoming friends after seeing her just once. With no memory of any past friendships, Emily had found Helen easy to talk to, and they had gradually become close. ā€œHow was your time in Merika State? When are you coming back?ā€ Helen had attached a mischievous emoji with a smirk. ā€œI’m already back.ā€ ā€œAlready? That was quick.ā€ ā€œI thought Justin looked strong. Guess he didn’t last long? Not up to it?ā€ ā€œNot just ā€˜not up to it’. He can’t even get started.ā€ Emily replied, seizing the chance to curse him. On the other end, Helen raised an eyebrow. It looked like Justin had managed to tick off her friend. But she wasn’t too concerned as they had argued before. Couples fought, and it usually blew over. ā€œPerfect timing then. I’m heading to the TC Mall in a bit to stock up on some new clothes. Let’s hit the mall together and grab some food afterward. Get ready and meet me there.ā€ ā€œSounds good. I’ll see you at the mall.ā€ Emily agreed readily. She had spent the past couple of days clearing out the sweet, youthful clothes she didn’t like. Her wardrobe could use a refresh. She put down the phone and washed off her face mask. Glancing at the nearly empty wardrobe, she picked out a casual athletic outfit and did a quick, simple makeup look. Fresh and tidy, she got ready to head out. ā€œMrs. Zimmer, I’m meeting a friend to go shopping. I’ll have lunch out,ā€ Emily said, slinging her bag over her shoulder. ā€œAlright, Miss Yates. Will you be back for dinner?ā€ Mrs. Zimmer, who was supervising the housekeeper’s cleaning, looked up to ask. Emily paused while slipping on her shoes, thinking about how unpredictable Helen could be and that they hadn’t seen each other in a while. She might not be back for dinner. ā€œNot sure yet. I’ll text you later if I’ll be back in time.ā€ ā€œUnderstood.ā€ As Emily opened the door, she found Justin’s assistant, Sam Spencer, just about to knock. ā€œHi, Sam,ā€ she greeted him coolly, planning to step around him to leave. ā€œHi, Miss Yates. Mr. Yates has a flight out of town this afternoon for a business trip. Could I trouble you to help pack his things before you go?ā€ Sam’s tone was respectful, as usual. Emily didn’t move. ā€œMrs. Zimmer, Justin’s going on a trip. Could you please help with his packing?ā€ ā€œMiss Yates, this…?ā€ Sam’s face showed confusion. ā€œWhat? Before I came along, didn’t Justin have someone to handle his luggage?ā€ Her expression was calm, her tone light. ā€œOf course. You’re absolutely right, Miss Yates,ā€ Sam replied, beads of sweat forming as he carefully balanced his response, not daring to offend either side. In the past, Emily had always packed for Justin’s business trips. She had done it so many times that she knew exactly what he would need for any occasion. But now, she had no desire to continue. He had used her as a stand-in, and every time he watched her pack his bags, he must have thought she looked foolish. Three years. Now that she thought back, there had been plenty of strange looks and behaviors from Justin that she hadn’t picked up on. She had been utterly blind. But she wouldn’t be foolish anymore. Emily was ready to leave, but Sam was blocking the door, preventing her from going. She urged Mrs. Zimmer to hurry with the packing. Mrs. Zimmer quickly filled the suitcase and handed it to Sam, who was waiting in the living room. He glanced at his watch. Ten minutes had barely passed. That was fast. "Mrs. Zimmer, are you sure it’s all packed? Should we check to make sure nothing’s missing?" he asked cautiously. Emily replied without emotion, ā€œIsn’t the flight at noon? If you keep dragging your feet, he’ll miss it. Besides, anything he needs can be bought over there.ā€ She checked her watch, starting to feel a bit pressed for time. If she delayed much longer, Helen would end up waiting impatiently, and they would miss out on shopping before lunch. And who wanted to try on clothes with a full stomach? ā€œOf course, Miss Yates. I’ll head over to the office to pick up Mr. Yates,ā€ Sam said with a polite smile, making his way out. Emily nodded and headed down to the garage. She chose a white luxury car and drove off. Meanwhile, Sam took the suitcase to the sleek black car parked discreetly by the curb. He placed it in the trunk, then settled into the front passenger seat. The driver, Justin’s bodyguard, William, started the car. But instead of heading to the airport, they were bound for Lichfield Hospital. ā€œHow much longer until Emily’s contract is up?ā€ Justin’s voice was calm and emotionless, as if he were discussing a routine business matter. Sam immediately understood that the question was directed at him. He quickly recalled the contract details. ā€œLess than four months, Mr. Yates.ā€ ā€œDraft a new agreement and deliver it to her when the time comes,ā€ Justin instructed. Keeping her around for three years had cost him little, and continuing to support her wasn’t an issue. But he was done with her. He wouldn’t touch her again or return to Villa One. Recalling the scene from the hospital hallway two nights ago, he added without hesitation, ā€œInclude a clause that ensures she never shows up in front of Emma again.ā€ Sam was momentarily taken aback but quickly regained his professional composure. ā€œUnderstood, Mr. Yates.ā€ Chapter 5 People said billionaires were cold and indifferent in their personal lives, switching women as easily as they changed clothes. For the past three years, Mr. Yates had only been with Miss Yates, making him seem like a devoted man. But it looked like he could move on in an instant. Who knew how long Miss Xander would last by his side? Sam had joined the company three years ago, right when Justin took over RC Corporation, so he wasn’t familiar with the complicated history between Emma and Justin. Inside TC Mall, Emily was browsing through clothes, each piece a far cry from her usual sweet and innocent style. ā€œBabe, switching things up?ā€ Helen asked, watching as Emily picked up a long black dress with a slitted hem. It would look stunning on Emily’s curves. Emily held the dress up to herself in the mirror, unfazed. ā€œYep, time for a change. Do you think this would look better with a shawl or a jacket?ā€ She turned to give Helen a look. ā€œA shawl, definitely. It’ll highlight your figure beautifully,ā€ Helen replied with her usual style advice. ā€œThat’s what I thought too.ā€ Helen eyed the dress. ā€œThat dress is so feminine. Will your guy even let you wear it out? Doesn’t Justin only let you wear those sweet, innocent schoolgirl outfits?ā€ Helen couldn’t help but mentally criticize Justin’s taste. What kind of fashion sense did he have anyway? A multinational CEO, a man with a grip on the Haven State economy, yet he liked her to dress like a schoolgirl. ā€œHis taste doesn’t matter anymore. It’s not something I’m concerned about,ā€ Emily replied casually, completely indifferent. She handed the dress to a fitting assistant with a similar build, having her try it on for her. High-end stores like this one often had staff who modeled the clothes for clients, so she didn’t have to try them on herself. Emily picked out a few more items in different styles for the assistant to model. If she liked them, she would buy them. When she was satisfied with her choices, she scanned her card and paid, then filled out the delivery details for Villa One. The clothes would be sent straight there. After they had finished shopping, they went for lunch. With no one else around, Emily finally shared her situation with Helen that she had been Justin’s stand-in for his one true love. Now that his true love had returned, she was planning to leave him. ā€œThat despicable man!ā€ Helen burst out, her emotions flaring. ā€œKeep it down.ā€ Emily quickly covered Helen’s mouth and glanced around to see if anyone at nearby tables was paying attention to them. Helen lowered her voice but was still fuming. ā€œJustin might look put-together, but he’s not even half a man. His first love disappears, so he goes and finds a stand-in? ā€œWhy didn’t he just get plastic surgery to look like her? Then he could see her every time he looked in the mirror. ā€œGood for you for walking away. You should break up with him. No! Just breaking up is too good for that pompous human garbage! You need to dump him into the sewers!ā€ LMAO, where did Helen even learn these insults from? Just then, the server brought out a tray with seasoned meats, fresh vegetables, and a variety of salsas. Emily began assembling her own tacos, adding the toppings she liked best. ā€œThe contract’s up in four months. I’m planning to buy a place.ā€ ā€œWhat for? Just stay with me. I’ve got a room for you.ā€ ā€œMy address is still tied to Justin’s place. Since I’ve decided to leave, I need a clean break. I’ll need my own place to change everything over,ā€ Emily explained, outlining her plan. Her heart felt numb now, no longer as raw as it had been the night she’d learned the truth in the hospital garden. ā€œThen you can cancel your lease and move in with me! We’ll be family!" Emily suggested excitedly. Helen suppressed the impulse to tell Emily that they were already family. Given Emily's amnesia, she didn’t want to overwhelm her with too much information all at once. Instead, she nodded. ā€œAlright, I’ll move in with you. I’ll start looking around for a place for you. Actually the place I rent now is quite nice. The location and neighborhood are perfect. I’ll check if the landlord’s interested in selling, though it’s a resale property.ā€ ā€œI don’t care if it’s new or used. As long as it’s clean and ready to go, I’m good.ā€ Emily didn’t need much. After leaving the cushy life she had been used to, she was perfectly fine doing things on her own. She found the independence kind of refreshing. After lunch, they picked up some accessories to go with the new outfits, light enough to carry back on her own. Emily said goodbye to Helen and drove back to Villa One. By the time she got back, the clothes she had bought that morning had already been delivered, ironed, and neatly hung in the walk-in closet by the house staff. She hadn’t bought much, just enough to last the next few months and to keep the move as hassle-free as possible. The women’s side of the closet was nearly empty, with only a few of her favorite pieces hanging. She grabbed a new loungewear set to change into and happened to glance over at the men’s side, packed with Justin’s clothes. Emily didn’t linger. She strode past it without a second thought. As she was heading to the bathroom, her phone rang from the sofa. She put down the clothes and picked up the call. ā€œHello, is this Miss Yates?ā€ ā€œYes, this is.ā€ ā€œI’m a nurse from Lichfield Hospital. Your health screening results are in. When would be a convenient time for you to come pick them up?ā€ Emily remembered that Justin had taken her for a checkup just before their trip to Merika State. She had forgotten all about it until this call. ā€œI’ll come by tomorrow morning.ā€ ā€œVery well. Have a nice day.ā€ The next day, Emily went to Lichfield Hospital. ā€œPlan to have a baby?ā€ ā€œThat’s right. Mr. Yates specifically requested it during his screening. Your health is excellent, Miss Yates. Your ovulation cycle is regular, so we recommend folic acid, Vitamin B1, and plenty of protein. With the right timing and frequency, you should be expecting good news soon.ā€ The doctor adjusted his glasses and smiled warmly. Emily’s fingers tightened around the report, a heavy feeling settling in her chest. She had been trying hard not to think about Justin lately, but this report hit her unexpectedly hard. ā€œMiss Yates, I’ll prescribe you two boxes of folic acid and Vitamin B1. Be sure to take them regularly.ā€ Emily interrupted him, finding an excuse to refuse. ā€œThanks, doctor, but that won’t be necessary. I’ll get them on my own.ā€ The doctor wasn’t surprised. Wealthy women like her often had access to premium brands from various sources, so declining hospital-prescribed supplements wasn’t unusual. Emily left the hospital in a daze, only coming to her senses when she reached a sunny spot outside. She tossed the health report into the trash bin. With Emma back, Justin clearly had no intention of having children with her. And she certainly didn’t want to give him one, either. It was easier to pretend she didn’t know what the checkup had really been for. Meanwhile, in the hospital’s garden, the spring sunlight was warm and gentle. Justin was pushing Emma’s wheelchair, letting her enjoy the sunshine. ā€œJustin, you’re busy with work. You don’t have to be here with me all the time. I can manage on my own,ā€ Emma said, her voice soft and considerate. ā€œFocus on getting better. Don’t worry about anything else.ā€ Justin felt a deep guilt about Emma’s disappearance, blaming himself for not protecting her better. He believed his negligence had allowed her to be taken and vanish without a trace. Over the past few days, he had tried to gather clues from her about what happened, but whenever he brought it up, she would break down, unable to share any details. Emily hadn’t expected to see Justin at the hospital. Hadn’t Sam said Justin was out of town on a business trip? LEARN_MORE https://beokn.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=15056&ut Random Reading https://www.facebook.com/61559743679549/ 321 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Learn More 0 beokn.com DCO https://beokn.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=15056&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/464601896_901814508153856_1029011708717057110_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=vLkMQfC1aOwQ7kNvgH5a_jy&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=A--hbIVMe4X0xy7L2vieAjo&oh=00_AYB_RfjHg1b1xf6m8t5wT1OeYHJ6YXEKBgwvvrr1UmtjAA&oe=6745AA5B PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 Random Reading 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,503,759
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2503395}'
Yes 2024-11-21 19:36 active 1905 0 šŸ”žAttention! Do not read in publicļ¼šŸ‘‰ At Grace Mansion, the lanterns in the corridors cast intricate shadows on the window frames, resembling beasts looming on the walls. Carissa Sinclair sat on a chair with her hands folded in her lap, her slender body hidden beneath plain clothes. She looked at the man before her—her husband whom she had spent a year waiting for. Barrett Warren was still wearing his slightly-worn battle armor. Standing under the dim light, he looked commanding and handsome. His face showed a mix of determination and a touch of regret. "Carissa, the king has issued a royal edict for this marriage. Aurora will be joining our household. There's no question about it," said Barrett. Carissa's eyes clouded with confusion. "The queen dowager has said that General Yates is a model for all women in the kingdom. Would she be willing to be a concubine?" Barrett's eyes flashed with a hint of annoyance. "No, she won’t be a concubine. She’ll be my legal wife and equal to you." "Calling her that doesn't change anything. Ultimately, she’s really just a concubine in disguise," Carissa replied, remaining indifferent. Barrett frowned. "What does it matter? Aurora and I developed feelings for each other on the battlefield. We earned this marriage through our achievements. I don’t need your approval." Carissa smiled mockingly. "Developed feelings, huh? Do you remember what you said to me before you left for war?" On their wedding night a year ago, Barrett had left to lead reinforcements on an expedition. Before leaving, he had lifted his wife’s veil and promised her, "Carrisa Sinclair, you're the only woman I'll ever love in my life. I will never take a concubine!" Feeling awkward, Barrett turned away. "Forget what I said. When I married you, I didn’t understand love. I thought you were a suitable match for a wife until I met Rory." Talking about the woman he loved, his eyes softened and filled with deep affection. He turned back to Carissa and added, "She’s unlike any woman I’ve ever met. I love her deeply. I hope you'll agree to this." Carissa felt a lump in her throat. Despite feeling a mix of disgust and unwillingness, she still asked, "What about your parents? Do they agree?" "They do. It was a royal edict. Besides, Aurora is straightforward, cheerful, and lovable. She visited my mother a while ago." They agreed? Hah... How ironic! Everything Carissa had done over the past year had all been for nothing. "Is she currently in the mansion?" Carissa asked, lifting her brow. Barrett spoke of Aurora Yates with a softness in his voice, "Yes, she’s talking to my mother. She’s made her very happy. Even her health seems to be improving." "Improving?" Carissa felt a whirlwind of emotions. "When you went to war, your mother was seriously ill. I brought in the best physician to treat her. I managed the estate’s affairs by day and stayed up nights by her bedside. It was only because of this that her condition started to improve." Carissa wasn’t seeking praise. She was stating the facts of her exhausting year. "But seeing Aurora has made my mother feel even better," Barrett said earnestly. "I know this is unfair to you, but for the greater good, please support Aurora and me." Carissa pressed her lips into a thin line as she blinked away the tears in her eyes and sharpened her gaze. "Invite General Yates over. I have a few things to ask her." "There's no need for that. Carissa, she’s different from any woman you know. She’s a general, and she's above the usual household squabbles. She wouldn’t want to meet you," Barrett refused instantly. Carissa retorted, "What kind of women do I know? What kind of woman am I to you? Have you forgotten? I'm also the daughter of a noble family. My father and my six brothers died on the Southern Frontier three years ago-" "That’s them," Barrett interrupted. "But you're a delicate woman suited for the comforts of home. Aurora has no respect for such women. She’s straightforward and unrestrained. If she meets you, she might say things you won’t like. Why put yourself through that?" As Carissa looked up, the striking beauty mark under the corner of her eye became more evident in the light. She calmly said, "It’s fine. If she says anything unpleasant, I’ll ignore it. Understanding the bigger picture and acting with dignity are essential virtues for any matriarch. Don't you trust me?" Chapter 2 Barrett sighed in frustration. ā€œWhy put yourself through this? There was a royal edict for this marriage. Even when Aurora moves in, you’ll be in separate wings. She won’t compete with you for control of the household. She doesn’t care about those things.ā€ ā€œDo you really think I’m attached to managing this household?ā€ Carissa countered. Running this mansion was no easy task. Just the monthly medicine for Barrett’s mother cost dozens of silver coins. Then, there was food, clothing, and social obligations—all these things required money. This household was practically a hollow shell. Over the past year, Carissa had used much of her dowry to keep things running. And this was her reward. ā€œEnough, I won’t argue with you. I just needed to inform you. Whether you agree or not changes nothing,ā€ said Barrett, his patience wearing thin. As Carissa watched him leave in a huff, she felt even more bitter. ā€œMy lady, my lord was too much!ā€ said Lulu, Carissa’s maid, wiping her tears away. ā€œDon’t call him that!ā€ Carissa gave her a stern look. ā€œWe never consummated the marriage. He’s not your lord. Go fetch my dowry list.ā€ ā€œWhy the dowry list?ā€ Lulu asked, puzzled. Carissa tapped her on the forehead. ā€œSilly girl, why would we stay in this house any longer?ā€ Lulu held her forehead and gasped. ā€œBut your mother arranged this marriage, and your father wanted you to marry and have children.ā€ Tears finally welled up in Carissa’s eyes at the mention of her parents. Her father had stayed loyal to her mother, never taking a concubine. They had six sons and one daughter. All her brothers followed her father to the battlefield. Three years ago, none returned from the Southern Frontier. Though she was a girl, Carissa came from a family of warriors and started training as a child. At the age of seven, she was sent to study under a master, where she also learned military strategy. When she returned home at fifteen, she learned her father and brothers had died a year earlier. Her mother, who had gone blind from crying too much, held Carissa close and said, "You must live like the noble girls in the kingdom. Find a good husband, marry, have children, and lead a peaceful life. You’re the only child I have left.ā€ Carissa felt like someone had gouged her heart out. The pain she felt was so intense she couldn't even bring herself to cry. Determined to please her mother, she spent a year mastering the traditional values and duties expected of a noblewoman. She also learned accounting and how to manage a household. Not only was Carissa the Marquis of Northwatch's daughter, but she was also known for her beauty. So, suitors flooded their doorstep. Her mother had chosen Barrett because he had sworn he would never take another wife if he married Carissa. But six months ago, tragedy struck. All the residents of Northwatch Estate were murdered. No one was spared, not even the children or servants. Each victim suffered numerous knife wounds, and their bodies were brutally dismembered. Carissa’s youngest nephew had been only two and a half years old, born after the death of her third brother. The local authorities and garrison unit captured a few of the assailants. After further investigation, they were discovered to be spies from an enemy kingdom, Westhaven. The war at the front line was raging, yet these spies didn't hesitate to reveal themselves just to annihilate her family. The manner of the murder suggested it was more of a personal vengeance than anything else. When Carissa received the news, she rushed home, only to find her grandmother’s and mother’s gruesomely dismembered bodies. Blood stained every corner of the residence, and the dead were left in agonizing states. Now, Carissa was the lone survivor of the marquis' family. The idea of restoring her family’s former glory seemed impossible—at least to outsiders. They saw her merely as a delicate, fragile woman. However, Aurora was different. She had earned military merits for her contribution to the war and became the first female general in history. Even the queen dowager had high praise for her. With Aurora supporting Barrett, his future would be more secure. That was the reason the Warren family readily agreed to the marriage. Chapter 3 Lulu brought over the dowry list and explained, "This year alone, you've spent over six thousand silver coins to support the household. However, the shops, houses, and estates remain untouched. All the bank savings, along with the property deeds and land titles your mother left, are locked up in the chest." Carissa glanced at the list. "Alright." Just looking at the list put her in a melancholy mood. Her mother had given her such a substantial dowry, fearing she would suffer hardships in her husband's home. "My lady, where can we go? Are we returning to Northwatch Estate? Or should we go back to Meadow Ridge?" Lulu asked, looking distressed. Images of the bloodstained estate and the tragic deaths of her family members flashed through Carissa’s mind, causing a sudden pang of pain in her heart. "Anywhere is better than staying here." "If you leave, you’ll be giving them exactly what they want." "So be it. If I stay, I’ll spend my whole life suffering as I watch those two be affectionate. Lulu, I must live well to give my parents and brothers peace in the afterlife," Carissa replied calmly. "My lady!" Lulu wept bitterly. She had been born and raised in Northwatch Estate. The murder had claimed the lives of everyone, including her own family. The images still haunted her, and returning there seemed unthinkable. "Is there no other way?" Lulu asked desperately. Carissa’s eyes grew cold. "There is. I could confront the king and use my family’s achievements to force him to reverse his edict. If he refuses, I’ll take my own life in protest." Lulu was terrified and immediately protested, "My lady, you can't!" Carissa’s expression softened, and a sly smile appeared on her face. "Do you think I’m that silly? If I manage to reach the king, I’ll only request an edict for an amicable divorce." Barrett was able to marry Aurora because of a royal edict. So, Carissa should also be issued an official edict to leave. She shouldn't have to sneak away like she was being cast out. The wealth from Northwatch Estate was more than enough for her to live comfortably for the rest of her life. She wouldn't degrade herself unnecessarily. Just then, someone called from outside, "Madam Carissa, the matriarch has requested your presence!" "It’s Jade, Madam Rebecca's maid. It seems like Madam Rebecca wants to try and persuade you," Lulu whispered. Carissa straightened up, her expression serious. "Then, let’s go." The evening sun glowed like blood, and the autumn wind was chilly. The late king had bestowed the Warren family's current residence, Valor Estate, upon Barrett's grandfather. Though once prestigious, it had fallen into decline. Most of the Warren family's men were warriors who fought on battlefields. Only a few were civil servants who worked in the palace. Barrett’s father, Jonathan, didn’t fare well in his official career. His second uncle, Gregory, only held a minor post in the Royal Citadel. Barrett and his eldest brother, Benjamin, were somewhat successful in the military. But before their recent victory, they were only fourth-ranked majors. Both families still lived together in Valor Estate. Splitting the family would only hasten their decline. Accompanied by Lulu, Carissa arrived at Rebecca’s room. Rebecca's complexion looked a bit better, and she was sitting up in bed. She smiled warmly when she saw Carissa. "You’re here." Benjamin and his wife, Amelia Morgan, were also in the room. Barrett's sister, Serena, and the other children of the concubines were present as well. Barrett's second aunt, Charlotte Lewis, was also seated nearby. However, her expression was cold and somewhat disdainful. "Hello, Mother. Aunt Charlotte, Benjamin, Amelia," Carissa greeted them politely. "Carissa, come here." Rebecca gestured for her daughter-in-law to sit by her bedside. The older woman held Carissa's hand affectionately and happily said, "Now that Barrett is back, you have someone to rely on. This year has been so hard on you, especially with what happened to your family. You’re the only one left of the marquis' family. Fortunately, all of that is behind you now." Rebecca was shrewd. She made it clear that Carissa would need to depend on the Warren family in the future, since her family was gone. Carissa pulled her hand away and calmly said, "Mother, I heard you met General Yates today." Rebecca hadn’t expected Carissa to be so straightforward. Her smile froze for a moment before she replied, "Yes, I did. She’s rather rough around the edges and doesn’t compare to you in terms of looks." Carissa gazed at her mother-in-law steadily. "So, are you saying you don't like her?" Chapter 4 Rebecca forced a smile. "How can I decide that after meeting her only once? But since the king has arranged the marriage, it’s a done deal. In the future, she and Barrett will earn military merits together, while you manage the household and enjoy the benefits of their hard work. Isn’t that nice?" "Yes, I'm sure," Carissa replied with a smile. "But it’s quite unfair to make General Yates a concubine." Rebecca laughed. "You silly child, how could she be a concubine? The king’s edict makes her Barrett's legal wife. Also, she’s a military officer who holds an official rank. Officials can’t be concubines. She'll be a legal wife like you. There won't be any distinction between ranks for the two of you." "No distinction? Is there such a custom in our kingdom?" Carissa asked. Rebecca’s expression grew a bit colder. "Carissa, you’ve always been sensible. Now that you’ve married into our family, you should prioritize us. According to the Defense Minister, Aurora’s contributions in this battle were greater than Barrett’s. With you managing the household, they'll be able to work together as husband and wife and focus on their military service. In the future, they'll surely become famous generals like his grandfather." Carissa’s tone remained chilly as she said, "If they’re husband and wife, then I have no role here." "How can you say that? Aren’t you still in charge of the household?" countered Rebecca, displeased. "I only managed the household because Amelia was unwell. Now that she has recovered, she should resume her duties. I’ll go over the accounts tomorrow and hand everything back to her," Carissa replied. Amelia quickly interjected, "I’m still not fully recovered. Besides, everyone is satisfied with how you’ve been managing things. You should continue doing it." Carissa smiled mockingly. Everyone was satisfied because she had spent her own money to support them. Most of it went towards Rebecca’s medical expenses. Sebastian Dalton was a renowned physician, and his medicine was costly. Only a few could afford his services. Rebecca’s medicine cost over a hundred coins a month, amounting to more than a thousand coins a year. As for the other household expenses, Carissa occasionally subsidized them. For example, she would sometimes use fabrics and silks from her family’s business to make new clothes for everyone throughout the year. She didn’t mind it before, as she had really wished to spend her life with Barrett. However, circumstances had changed. She no longer wanted to be a fool. Carissa stood up and said, "That’s settled, then. I’ll hand over the accounts tomorrow and won’t be involved in household matters anymore." "Stop right there!" Rebecca's face darkened with anger. "Carissa, you’re being unreasonable. Men having multiple wives and concubines is normal. If you can't accept that, people will say you're narrow-minded and jealous." Carissa’s compliance over the past year had made the Warren family think she was easy to manipulate. They believed a few harsh words would always keep her in line. Carissa’s expression was calm, a stark contrast to her usual docility. "People can say whatever they want. I'm not concerned about their opinions." Rebecca was so angry that she struggled to breathe and coughed harshly for a long while. In the past, Carissa would have rushed to help her. She would pat the older woman's back and try to soothe her. But now, Carissa remained where she was. The soft evening light from the doorway highlighted her delicate, almost ethereal beauty. "Carissa, look how badly you've upset Mom," Serena said as she stepped forward. Her round, youthful face puffed with anger as she glared at Carissa. "This isn’t even about you. Do you think your family is still as prestigious as it once was? Your parents and brothers are gone; you're the only one left. Aren't you afraid that Barrett will divorce you if you keep putting on airs like you're a young lady from a prestigious family?" Carissa looked at her sister-in-law, who was dressed in a pale yellow outfit that Carissa had procured for her in early autumn. Now, wearing the clothes Carissa had provided, Serena dared to question her authority. How utterly… unsensible of her. "Take off that dress you’re wearing before you try to lecture me," Carissa said coolly. Serena’s cheeks flushed with anger. "I didn’t beg you to get this dress for me. You can have it back if you don’t want me to have it." "Fine. And don’t forget the jewelry you’re wearing. I expect it all to be returned to me." After Carissa said that, her gaze swept across the room. The only one who seemed pleased with the situation was Charlotte. Everyone else looked grim. "If there’s nothing else, I’ll be leaving." With that, Carissa turned and walked out decisively. Chapter 5 The Warren family members exchanged puzzled glances. None expected the usually agreeable Carissa to stand her ground so firmly this time. She even defied Rebecca, the matriarch of the family! ā€œShe’ll come around. She doesn’t have any other choice,ā€ Rebecca said coldly. That was true. With Carissa's family gone, she had no one to rely on except the Warren family. Besides, she was still Barrett's rightful wife, and it wasn’t like she had been mistreated. - Early the next morning, Carissa and Lulu returned to Northwatch Estate. The estate was bleak and covered in fallen leaves. After just half a year of neglect, the courtyard was overgrown with weeds that were taller than a person. Stepping back into the estate, Carissa’s heart ached fiercely. Six months ago, she had collapsed upon hearing that her family had been murdered. She had wept when she saw the lifeless bodies of her grandmother and mother—their corpses cold and devoid of warmth. Every corner of the estate had been stained with blood. Memorial plaques for her ancestors and mother had been placed at the estate’s family chapel. Carissa and Lulu prepared flowers to place on the plaques, their tears unceasing. Carissa knelt before her parents’ memorials. Though her eyes were swollen from crying, they held a determined gaze. ā€œDad, Mom, if you can hear me from heaven, please forgive your daughter for what she is about to do. It’s not that I don’t want a peaceful life with a husband and children, but Barrett is not someone I can trust with my life. Rest assured, I promise Lulu and I will live well.ā€ Lulu knelt beside her, sobbing uncontrollably. After they were done, they boarded a carriage and headed straight for the palace. It was noon by the time they arrived. Under the scorching autumn sun, Carissa and Lulu stood like statues in front of the palace gates. They waited for a full hour, but no one came to let them in. Lulu was distressed and said, ā€œMy lady, the king might not see you. Maybe he thinks you’re here to oppose his edict about the marriage. You didn’t eat last night or have breakfast today. Are you holding up okay? Should I go get you something to eat?ā€ ā€œI’m not hungry.ā€ The only thing Carissa felt was the unwavering resolve to dissolve her marriage and return home. ā€œPlease don’t be so hard on yourself. It’s not worth getting sick over. Why don’t we just let it go? After all, you’re still the rightful wife and the lady of the Warren family. Even if General Yates is to be a legal wife, she’ll just be a glorified concubine at best. Maybe we should just endure it?ā€ Lulu pleaded. Carissa’s gaze was cold. ā€œLulu, if you’re going to talk like that, don’t speak at all.ā€ Lulu sighed, feeling lost and unsure of what else to do. She had hoped that once Barrett returned, Carissa would find some peace. But the situation had only worsened. - In the palace's study, Derek Walker had already reported Carissa’s arrival to the king three times. ā€œYour Majesty, Mrs. Warren is still waiting outside the palace gates,ā€ he repeated. The king, Salvador Quinton, set aside the document he was reading and rubbed his temples. ā€œI can’t see her. The edict has been issued, and I can’t take it back. Tell her to go home.ā€ ā€œThe guards tried to persuade her, but she refused to leave. She’s been standing there for over an hour without moving.ā€ Salvador felt a pang of guilt. ā€œBarrett requested the marriage as a reward for his military service. I didn’t want to agree, but not granting it would embarrass both him and General Yates. They have made significant contributions.ā€ ā€œIf we speak of military achievements, the Marquis of Northwatch and General Sullivan’s contributions surpass all others,ā€ Derek countered. Salvador remembered the Marquis of Northwatch, Hector Sinclair. When Salvador was a crown prince who had recently joined the military, it was Hector who had guided him. Carissa was a familiar face from those days, though she had been a delicate child. He still remembered her fair skin and endearing looks. Salvador had fought a bloody path to the throne, paved with death. He understood the struggles of military officers. When Barrett requested marriage as a reward, Salvador had hesitated but eventually agreed. Apart from his brother who was known as the Devil Monarch on the battlefield, the kingdom had no other capable generals. In the recent war with Westhaven, Dominic Sullivan’s third son had lost an arm. Dominic's seventh son had been murdered, though this had been kept secret. But Derek was right. In terms of military merit, Barrett and Aurora were far inferior to Hector. ā€œAlright, let her in. If she agrees to this marriage, I’ll grant her whatever she wants. I'll even give her a noble title or an official rank,ā€ said Salvador. Derek breathed a sigh of relief. ā€œAs always, you're wise, Your Majesty!ā€ Chapter 6 Carissa knelt in the study with her head bowed. Salvador remembered the Sinclair family. Knowing that Carissa was now the only one left stirred a feeling of pity in him. "Rise and speak," he commanded. Carissa bowed deeply with her hands clasped. "Your Majesty, I know it's presumptuous of me to seek an audience today. But I also wish to implore for your grace." "I have already issued the edict. It's impossible to revoke it," Salvador said. Carissa shook her head gently. "Your Majesty, I implore you to issue another edict. I want to divorce General Warren." The young king was taken aback. "What? You want a divorce?" Salvador thought she had come to ask him to rescind the marriage edict. He never expected a plea for a divorce. Holding back tears, Carissa pleaded, "Your Majesty, General Warren and General Yates sought the marriage edict with their military achievements. "Today is the death anniversary of my father and brothers. I wish to seek an edict to divorce my husband based on my late family's military merits. Please, Your Majesty, I'm begging you." "Carissa, do you know what you'll face after the divorce?" Salvador asked, a complicated expression on his face. Carissa hadn't heard Salvador call her by name in a long time. When he was still the crown prince, he used to occasionally visit Northwatch Estate. He would always find some interesting little gifts to give her when he did. After Carissa later went to Meadow Ridge to study under her master, they never saw each other again. "I do," she affirmed. There was a hint of a smile on Carissa's stunning face. But no matter how one looked at it, the smile seemed tinged with irony. "I'm sure you know the saying that a true gentleman appreciates and helps others to fulfill their aspirations, right? Even though I'm not a gentleman, I don't want to hinder General Warren and General Yates from being together," Carissa added. "Carissa, there's no one left at Northwatch Estate. Are you really going to go back there? Have you thought about your future?" Salvador asked. "I returned to the estate today to visit my family's memorial plaques. Seeing how the estate has fallen into disrepair made me want to live there again. I'll adopt a son for my father's sake, so there will still be someone to honor his memory," Carissa explained. Salvador had thought she was being impulsive; he hadn't expected her to be so considerate. "You're Barrett's legal wife. Aurora can't undermine your position. You really don't need a divorce." Carissa looked up with tear-filled eyes that were firm with resolve. "Your Majesty, that's meaningless. I don't want to waste my life like this. I'm the only one left from the Marquis of Northwatch's' family. My father and brothers lived honorably and bravely throughout their lives. I don't want to settle for a life of mediocrity." "I know you have feelings for Barrett. Are you willing to let go?" Salvador asked. Feelings? Not really. Carissa simply admired military men, and her mother had wanted her to marry and lead a stable life. That was why she had agreed to the marriage. Carissa smiled. At this moment, she looked like a strong woman who would be able to flourish even in the most challenging circumstances. "If he can let go of me, then I can let go of him," she declared. Beneath her delicate appearance, she possessed an unyielding backbone. This stunned Salvador. He had never seen such a woman before. He felt a pang of confusion, remembering the carefree little girl who used to smile all day long. Now, she was married and soon to be abandoned. To the world, divorce still meant abandonment. This was especially true in Carissa’s situation, as Barrett had publicly sought the marriage edict. Being a woman was already difficult, and she would have it even harder. How would she negotiate future marriages? There was no one left in her family to do it for her. Thinking of this, Salvador recalled Hector's merits, especially how they had saved each other on the battlefield, and his heart softened towards Carissa. "Alright, I agree. You may leave now. In a few days, the edict of divorce will be sent to the general's residence," Salvador said. Carissa breathed a sigh of relief and bowed her head. "Thank you for your grace, Your Majesty!" As Salvador watched her, he was suddenly reminded of when she was a little girl, and his heart softened further. "Carissa, if anyone mistreats you in the future, come to the palace and see me." "Thank you, Your Majesty!" Carissa bowed once again. LEARN_MORE https://shgjfh.com/market/meganovel/13?lpid=13831& Random Reading https://www.facebook.com/61559743679549/ 321 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Learn More 0 shgjfh.com DCO https://shgjfh.com/market/meganovel/13?lpid=13831&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/459497241_1365969727707455_8385084210198722521_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=kdZET4WeeGAQ7kNvgEjEav7&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AJ8X3ONxY_vOf4UIUPiWLiE&oh=00_AYD9Gg_-cj1tjG_RxnsXhKsJQB0bapsiqQTiprfayuM62w&oe=674598B4 PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 Random Reading 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,503,593
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"is_bh_simple_request":false,"simple_request_ratio":1,"is_bh_selenium":false,"selenium_ratio":1,"ratio_threshold":0.8}'
No 2024-11-21 19:36 active 1905 0 Š§ŠøŃ‚Š°Ń‚ŃŒ ŃŠ»ŠµŠ“ŃƒŃŽŃ‰ŃƒŃŽ Š³Š»Š°Š²ŃƒšŸ‘‰ КогГа она узнала, что незнакомый Š¼ŃƒŠ¶Ń‡ŠøŠ½Š°, с которым она провела ŃŠ²Š¾ŃŽ ŠæŠµŃ€Š²ŃƒŃŽ Š±Ń€Š°Ń‡Š½ŃƒŃŽ Š½Š¾Ń‡ŃŒ, Š¾ŠŗŠ°Š·Š°Š»ŃŃ ее законным мужем по Гоговоренности, она сошла с ума! ===== Камилла ŠŸŠµŃ‚рова ŃŠµŠ³Š¾Š“Š½Ń Š²Ń‹ŃˆŠ»Š° замуж. К Š½ŠµŃŃ‡Š°ŃŃ‚ŃŒŃŽ Š“Š»Ń неё, жениха нигГе не было виГно. ŠžŠ½Š° Š¾Š³Š»ŃŠ“ŠµŠ»Š° ŠæŃƒŃŃ‚ŃƒŃŽ ŠŗŠ¾Š¼Š½Š°Ń‚Ńƒ, Šø её лицо стало белым, словно ŠæŃ€Š¾ŃŃ‚Ń‹Š½Ń. ŠžŠ½Š° Ń‡ŃƒŠ²ŃŃ‚Š²Š¾Š²Š°Š»Š° ŃŠµŠ±Ń ŃŠ¾Š²ŠµŃ€ŃˆŠµŠ½Š½Š¾ униженной. Камилла не желала Ń‚ŠµŃ€ŠæŠµŃ‚ŃŒ ŃŃ‚Š¾ оскорбление! ŠŠ¾ что она могла ŠæŠ¾Š“ŠµŠ»Š°Ń‚ŃŒ? Š” самого Ń€Š¾Š¶Š“ŠµŠ½ŠøŃ все аспекты её жизни ŠŗŠ¾Š½Ń‚Ń€Š¾Š»ŠøŃ€Š¾Š²Š°Š»ŠøŃŃŒ Š“Ń€ŃƒŠ³ŠøŠ¼Šø Š»ŃŽŠ“ŃŒŠ¼Šø. Дамо собой Ń€Š°Š·ŃƒŠ¼ŠµŠµŃ‚ŃŃ, ŃŃ‚Š¾ касалось Šø её Š·Š°Š¼ŃƒŠ¶ŠµŃŃ‚Š²Š°. Камиллу ŠæŃ€ŠøŠ½ŃƒŠ“ŠøŠ» Šŗ ŃŃ‚Š¾Š¼Ńƒ ŃŠ¾ŃŽŠ·Ńƒ отец, человек, которым ŃƒŠæŃ€Š°Š²Š»ŃŠ»Š° Š¶Š°Š“Š½Š¾ŃŃ‚ŃŒ. Её ГеГушка работал ŃˆŠ¾Ń„Ń‘Ń€Š¾Š¼ у РоГиона ŠŠ¾Š²ŠøŠŗŠ¾Š²Š°, главы Š¼Š¾Š³ŃƒŃ‰ŠµŃŃ‚Š²ŠµŠ½Š½Š¾Š¹ семьи ŠŠ¾Š²ŠøŠŗŠ¾Š²Ń‹Ń…. По ГосаГной ŃŠ»ŃƒŃ‡Š°Š¹Š½Š¾ŃŃ‚Šø они попали в ŃƒŠ¶Š°ŃŠ½ŃƒŃŽ Š°Š²Š°Ń€ŠøŃŽ, в которой ГеГ ŠšŠ°Š¼ŠøŠ»Š»Ń‹ погиб, ŃŠæŠ°ŃŠ°Ń РоГиона. Š’ послеГние Š¼ŠµŃŃŃ†Ń‹ Š½ŠµŠ±Š¾Š»ŃŒŃˆŠ°Ń ŠŗŠ¾Š¼ŠæŠ°Š½ŠøŃ, которой ŃƒŠæŃ€Š°Š²Š»ŃŠ»Š° её ŃŠµŠ¼ŃŒŃ, везГе Šø Š²ŃŃŽŠ“Ńƒ ŠæŠ¾Š³Ń€ŃŠ·Š»Š° в огромных Голгах. ŠžŠ½Šø Š½Š°Ń…Š¾Š“ŠøŠ»ŠøŃŃŒ на грани банкротства. ŠŠµŃŠ¼Š¾Ń‚Ń€Ń на ŃŃ‚Š¾, её хитрый отец Š¾Ń‚ŠŗŠ°Š·Š°Š»ŃŃ ŠæŃ€Š¾ŃŠøŃ‚ŃŒ помощи у семьи ŠŠ¾Š²ŠøŠŗŠ¾Š²Ń‹Ń…, Š·Š½Š°Ń, что ŃŃ‚Š¾ отменит Голг, который они Голжны были семье ŠŸŠµŃ‚ровых. Вместо ŃŃ‚Š¾Š³Š¾ он ŠæŃ€ŠøŠ“ŃƒŠ¼Š°Š» план, согласно ŠŗŠ¾Ń‚Š¾Ń€Š¾Š¼Ńƒ внук РоГиона, Виталий ŠŠ¾Š²ŠøŠŗŠ¾Š², Š¶ŠµŠ½ŠøŃ‚ŃŃ на Камилле. Š£Ń‡ŠøŃ‚Ń‹Š²Š°Ń богатство семьи ŠŠ¾Š²ŠøŠŗŠ¾Š²Ń‹Ń…, они были ŃƒŠ²ŠµŃ€ŠµŠ½Ń‹, что те Š“Š°Š“ŃƒŃ‚ большие Геньги в обмен на Ń€ŃƒŠŗŃƒ Šø серГце ŠšŠ°Š¼ŠøŠ»Š»Ń‹. И, в качестве Š“Š¾ŠæŠ¾Š»Š½ŠøŃ‚ŠµŠ»ŃŒŠ½Š¾Š³Š¾ бонуса, они, наконец, ŃƒŃŃ‚Š°Š½Š¾Š²ŠøŠ»Šø бы более ŠæŃ€Š¾Ń‡Š½ŃƒŃŽ ŃŠ²ŃŠ·ŃŒ с ŃŠµŠ¼ŃŒŃ‘Š¹ ŠŠ¾Š²ŠøŠŗŠ¾Š²Ń‹Ń…, ŠŗŠ¾Ń‚Š¾Ń€Š°Ń была бы законно скреплена. Š Š°Š·ŃƒŠ¼ŠµŠµŃ‚ŃŃ, ŃŠµŠ¼ŃŒŃ ŠŠ¾Š²ŠøŠŗŠ¾Š²Ń‹Ń… не могла ŠæŠ¾Š·Š²Š¾Š»ŠøŃ‚ŃŒ себе Š¾Ń‚ŠŗŠ°Š·Š°Ń‚ŃŒŃŃ от ŃŃ‚Š¾Š³Š¾ ŠæŃ€ŠµŠ“Š»Š¾Š¶ŠµŠ½ŠøŃ, иначе они рисковали ŠæŠ¾Ń‚ŠµŃ€ŃŃ‚ŃŒ лицо в том или ином ŃŠ»ŃƒŃ‡Š°Šµ. Виталий Ń€ŠµŃˆŠøŠ» Š²Ń‹Ń€Š°Š·ŠøŃ‚ŃŒ своё Š½ŠµŠ“Š¾Š²Š¾Š»ŃŒŃŃ‚Š²Š¾ всем ŃŃ‚ŠøŠ¼, не ŃŠ²ŠøŠ²ŃˆŠøŃŃŒ на банкет, Ń…Š¾Ń‚Ń на нём не ŠæŃ€ŠøŃŃƒŃ‚ствовало никого, кроме членов семей. ŠžŠ½ также отказал Камилле в использовании фамилии ŠŠ¾Š²ŠøŠŗŠ¾Š²Ń‹Ń… Šø запретил ей Š³Š¾Š²Š¾Ń€ŠøŃ‚ŃŒ Š»ŃŽŠ“ŃŠ¼, что она его жена. ŠŠ° ŠæŃ€Š¾Ń‚ŃŠ¶ŠµŠ½ŠøŠø всего ŃŃ‚Š¾Š³Š¾, от начала Šø Го конца, никто не ŠæŠ¾Ń‚Ń€ŃƒŠ“ŠøŠ»ŃŃ ŃŠæŃ€Š¾ŃŠøŃ‚ŃŒ мнение самой ŠšŠ°Š¼ŠøŠ»Š»Ń‹. Дейчас она стоит с ŠæŃ€ŃŠ¼Š¾Š¹ спиной Šø расправленными плечами. Её ресницы, возможно, слегка Грожали, но в глазах Ń‡ŠøŃ‚Š°Š»Š¾ŃŃŒ ŃƒŠæŃ€ŃŠ¼ŃŃ‚Š²Š¾. ŠžŠ½Š° не ŃŠ¾Š±ŠøŃ€Š°Š»Š°ŃŃŒ ŠæŠ¾Š“Š“Š°Š²Š°Ń‚ŃŒŃŃ ŃƒŠ½ŠøŠ¶ŠµŠ½ŠøŃŽ. ŠŠ¾ как ей ŃŠ»ŠµŠ“ŃƒŠµŃ‚ ŠæŠ¾ŃŃ‚ŃƒŠæŠøŃ‚ŃŒ? Š’ то Š²Ń€ŠµŠ¼Ń, когГа Гевушка Ń€Š°Š·Š¼Ń‹ŃˆŠ»ŃŠ»Š° о том, как провеГёт ŠæŠµŃ€Š²ŃƒŃŽ Š±Ń€Š°Ń‡Š½ŃƒŃŽ Š½Š¾Ń‡ŃŒ, она ŠæŠ¾Š»ŃƒŃ‡ŠøŠ»Š° сообщение от оГной ŠøŠ· своих коллег. Женщина просила Камиллу ŠæŠ¾Š“Š¼ŠµŠ½ŠøŃ‚ŃŒ её на ночной смене. Та не стала Голго Ń€Š°Š·Š“ŃƒŠ¼Ń‹Š²Š°Ń‚ŃŒ. ŠžŠ½Š° Š²Ń‹ŃˆŠ»Š° ŠøŠ· зала Šø вызвала такси, чтобы Š¾Ń‚ŠæŃ€Š°Š²ŠøŃ‚ŃŒŃŃ в Š±Š¾Š»ŃŒŠ½ŠøŃ†Ńƒ. Мгновением позже она оказалась в комнате отГыха персонала Š±Š¾Š»ŃŒŠ½ŠøŃ†Ń‹, ŠæŃ€Š¾Š²ŠµŃ€ŃŃ записи пациентов, а её вечернее ŠæŠ»Š°Ń‚ŃŒŠµ Гавно сменилось белым лабораторным халатом. Внезапно Š“Š²ŠµŃ€ŃŒ с громким ŃŃ‚ŃƒŠŗŠ¾Š¼ Ń€Š°ŃŠæŠ°Ń…Š½ŃƒŠ»Š°ŃŃŒ с внешней стороны Šø ŃƒŠ“Š°Ń€ŠøŠ»Š°ŃŃŒ о ŃŃ‚ŠµŠ½Ńƒ. ŠŠµ успела Камилла ŠæŠ¾Š“Š½ŃŃ‚ŃŒ глаза, чтобы Š²Š·Š³Š»ŃŠ½ŃƒŃ‚ŃŒ, что происхоГит, как Š“Š²ŠµŃ€ŃŒ снова Š·Š°Ń…Š»Š¾ŠæŠ½ŃƒŠ»Š°ŃŃŒ. Затем она ŃƒŃŠ»Ń‹ŃˆŠ°Š»Š° щелчок Š²Ń‹ŠŗŠ»ŃŽŃ‡Š°Ń‚ŠµŠ»Ń, Šø в помещении стало темно. По её спине пробежал холоГок. Ā«ŠšŃ‚Š¾...Ā» ŠŠµ успела она Š“Š¾Š³Š¾Š²Š¾Ń€ŠøŃ‚ŃŒ, как её Ń‚Š¾Š»ŠŗŠ½ŃƒŠ»Šø на стол. ŠšŃƒŃ‡Š° ŠŗŠ°Š½Ń†ŠµŠ»ŃŃ€ŃŠŗŠøŃ… принаГлежностей упала на пол, Šø в ŃŃ‚Š¾Ń‚ момент она ŠæŠ¾Ń‡ŃƒŠ²ŃŃ‚Š²Š¾Š²Š°Š»Š°, как Šŗ её шее ŠæŃ€ŠøŠ¶Š°Š»ŃŃ холоГный острый Šŗ*ай н*жа. «Тихо!Ā» - свирепо ŠæŃ€Š¾ŃˆŠµŠæŃ‚ал напаГавший. Š”ŠµŠ²ŃƒŃˆŠŗŠ° еГва могла Ń€Š°Š·Š³Š»ŃŠ“ŠµŃ‚ŃŒ лицо Š¼ŃƒŠ¶Ń‡ŠøŠ½Ń‹, Ń…Š¾Ń‚Ń его глаза Š²Ń‹Š“ŠµŠ»ŃŠ»ŠøŃŃŒ. ŠžŠ½Šø мерцали в Ń‚ŃƒŃŠŗŠ»Š¾Š¼ свете, его Š²Š·Š³Š»ŃŠ“ был полон Š±Š“ŠøŃ‚ŠµŠ»ŃŒŠ½Š¾ŃŃ‚Šø. Š’ Š²Š¾Š·Š“ŃƒŃ…Šµ Š²Š¾ŠŗŃ€ŃƒŠ³ них витал знакомый запах железа, Šø она ŠæŠ¾Š½ŃŠ»Š°, что ŃŃ‚Š¾Ń‚ человек ранен. Š‘Š»Š°Š³Š¾Š“Š°Ń€Ń Š¼Š½Š¾Š³Š¾Š»ŠµŃ‚Š½ŠµŠ¼Ńƒ Š¾Š±ŃƒŃ‡ŠµŠ½ŠøŃŽ Šø Š¾ŠæŃ‹Ń‚Ńƒ врача, Камилла смогла ŃŠ¾Ń…Ń€Š°Š½ŠøŃ‚ŃŒ спокойствие. Затем она меГленно согнула оГну ногу, ŠæŠ»Š°Š½ŠøŃ€ŃƒŃ Š°Ń‚Š°ŠŗŠ¾Š²Š°Ń‚ŃŒ Š¼ŃƒŠ¶Ń‡ŠøŠ½Ńƒ коленом. ŠŠ¾ тот виГел её насквозь. Как Ń‚Š¾Š»ŃŒŠŗŠ¾ он ŠæŠ¾Ń‡ŃƒŠ²ŃŃ‚Š²Š¾Š²Š°Š» её Гвижение, то с силой сжал её ноги вместе Šø прижал Šŗ ŃŃ‚Š¾Š»Ńƒ своими мощными бёГрами. Š’Š“Ń€ŃƒŠ³ в кориГоре ŠæŠ¾ŃŠ»Ń‹ŃˆŠ°Š»ŃŃ шум шагов. ŠžŠ½Šø Š½Š°ŠæŃ€Š°Š²Š»ŃŠ»ŠøŃŃŒ ŠæŃ€ŃŠ¼Š¾ в ŠŗŠ¾Š¼Š½Š°Ń‚Ńƒ отГыха персонала. «Быстрее, я виГела, как он ŃˆŃ‘Š» ŃŃŽŠ“Š°!Ā» Достаточно было оГного крика о помощи, Šø ŃŃ‚Šø Š»ŃŽŠ“Šø Š²Š¾Ń€Š²Š°Š»ŠøŃŃŒ бы в ŠŗŠ¾Š¼Š½Š°Ń‚Ńƒ. ŠžŃ‚Ń‡Š°ŃŠ²ŃˆŠøŃŃŒ, Š¼ŃƒŠ¶Ń‡ŠøŠ½Š° Š¾ŠæŃƒŃŃ‚ŠøŠ» голову Šø по**ловал Камиллу. ŠžŠ½Š° стала Š±Š¾Ń€Š¾Ń‚ŃŒŃŃ Šø была уГивлена тем, что смогла легко Š¾Ń‚Ń‚Š¾Š»ŠŗŠ½ŃƒŃ‚ŃŒ его. Тем более, что Š¼ŃƒŠ¶Ń‡ŠøŠ½Š° больше не ŃƒŠ³Ń€Š¾Š¶Š°Š» ей н*жом. ŠœŃ‹ŃŠ»Šø Гевушки Š·Š°Š¼ŠµŃ‚Š°Š»ŠøŃŃŒ. Š’ ŃŃ‚Š¾Ń‚ момент тот, кто Š½Š°Ń…Š¾Š“ŠøŠ»ŃŃ по ту ŃŃ‚Š¾Ń€Š¾Š½Ńƒ Гвери, ŃŃ…Š²Š°Ń‚ŠøŠ»ŃŃ за Ń€ŃƒŃ‡ŠŗŃƒ. ŠŸŃ€ŠøŠ½ŃŠ² Ń€ŠµŃˆŠµŠ½ŠøŠµ, Камилла ŠæŃ€ŠøŃ‚ŃŠ½ŃƒŠ»Š° Š¼ŃƒŠ¶Ń‡ŠøŠ½Ńƒ Šŗ себе Šø обвила Ń€ŃƒŠŗŠ°Š¼Šø его ŃˆŠµŃŽ. ŠŠ° ŃŃ‚Š¾Ń‚ раз она по**ловала его. «Я могу вам ŠæŠ¾Š¼Š¾Ń‡ŃŒĀ», - пробормотала она поГ нос, Š½Š°Š“ŠµŃŃŃŒ, что её страх не был заметен. ŠœŃƒŠ¶Ń‡ŠøŠ½Š° шумно ŃŠ³Š»Š¾Ń‚Š½ŃƒŠ». Š•Š¼Ńƒ ŠæŠ¾Ń‚Ń€ŠµŠ±Š¾Š²Š°Š»Š°ŃŃŒ секунГа, чтобы ŠæŃ€ŠøŠ½ŃŃ‚ŃŒ Ń€ŠµŃˆŠµŠ½ŠøŠµ, затем она ŠæŠ¾Ń‡ŃƒŠ²ŃŃ‚Š²Š¾Š²Š°Š»Š° его Š³Š¾Ń€ŃŃ‡ŠµŠµ Гыхание у своего ŃƒŃ…Š°: «Я возьму на ŃŠµŠ±Ń Š¾Ń‚Š²ŠµŃ‚ŃŃ‚Š²ŠµŠ½Š½Š¾ŃŃ‚ŃŒ за ŃŃ‚Š¾Ā». Его голос был низким Šø ŠæŃ€ŠøŃ‚ŃŠ³Š°Ń‚ŠµŠ»ŃŒŠ½Ń‹Š¼. ŠŠ¾ он, похоже, Š½ŠµŠæŃ€Š°Š²ŠøŠ»ŃŒŠ½Š¾ ŠæŠ¾Š½ŃŠ». ŠžŠ½Š° хотела, чтобы всё ŃŃ‚Š¾ было притворством. ŠžŠ½ не Голжен был ни за что Š±Ń€Š°Ń‚ŃŒ Š¾Ń‚Š²ŠµŃ‚ŃŃ‚Š²ŠµŠ½Š½Š¾ŃŃ‚ŃŒ. Š’ ŃŠ»ŠµŠ“ŃƒŃŽŃ‰ŃƒŃŽ секунГу Š“Š²ŠµŃ€ŃŒ снова Ń€Š°ŃŠæŠ°Ń…Š½ŃƒŠ»Š°ŃŃŒ. Камилла Šø Š¼ŃƒŠ¶Ń‡ŠøŠ½Š° тут же слились в очереГном по**луе. ŠŠµŃŠ¼Š¾Ń‚Ń€Ń на ŠøŃ… Š·Š°Ń‚Ń€ŃƒŠ“Š½ŠøŃ‚ŠµŠ»ŃŒŠ½Š¾Šµ положение, Š¼ŃƒŠ¶Ń‡ŠøŠ½Š° Š¾Š±Š½Š°Ń€ŃƒŠ¶ŠøŠ», что его тело среагировало на звук. ŠžŠ½ мог бы ŠæŠ¾Ń‚ŠµŃ€ŃŃ‚ŃŒŃŃ в нём, если бы Š»ŃŽŠ“Šø за Š“Š²ŠµŃ€ŃŒŃŽ не заговорили. «Ч*рт в*зьми! Да ŃŃ‚Š¾ же просто ц**ŃƒŃŽŃ‰Š°ŃŃŃ парочка. Чувак, они Šø Š²ŠæŃ€Š°Š²Š“Ńƒ Š·Š°Š½ŠøŠ¼Š°ŃŽŃ‚ŃŃ ŃŃ‚ŠøŠ¼ в Š±Š¾Š»ŃŒŠ½ŠøŃ†Šµ. Š˜Š¼ŠµŠ¹Ń‚Šµ Ń…Š¾Ń‚ŃŒ немного ŠæŃ€ŠøŠ»ŠøŃ‡ŠøŃ!Ā» Двет ŠøŠ· кориГора проникал в ŠŗŠ¾Š¼Š½Š°Ń‚Ńƒ, Š¾Š±Š½Š°Š¶Š°Ń ŠæŠ°Ń€Ńƒ. ŠžŠ“Š½Š°ŠŗŠ¾ тело Š¼ŃƒŠ¶Ń‡ŠøŠ½Ń‹ было обхвачено Камиллой, ŃŠŗŃ€Ń‹Š²Š°Ń его лицо от Š»ŃŽŠ±Š¾ŠæŃ‹Ń‚Š½Ń‹Ń… глаз незваных гостей. «Что ж, ŃŃ‚Š¾ точно не Виталий. Этот ŃƒŠ±Š»ŃŽŠ“Š¾Šŗ Ń‚ŃŠ¶ŠµŠ»Š¾ ранен. ŠŠµŠ²Š°Š¶Š½Š¾, насколько ŃŠ¾Š±Š»Š°Š·Š½ŠøŃ‚ŠµŠ»ŃŒŠ½Š° женщина, я ŃŠ¾Š¼Š½ŠµŠ²Š°ŃŽŃŃŒ, что у него хватит сил ŃŠ“ŠµŠ»Š°Ń‚ŃŒ с ней что-нибуГь». Ā«ŠŠ¾, Ń‡ŃƒŠ²Š°Šŗ, ŃŃ‚Š° женщина изГаёт Говольно ŠæŃ€ŠøŃŃ‚ные звуки, а?Ā» Ā«Š—Š°Ń‚ŠŗŠ½ŠøŃŃŒ Šø ŠæŠ¾ŃˆŠµŠ²ŠµŠ»ŠøŠ²Š°Š¹ŃŃ! ŠŠ°Š¼ нужно найти Š’ŠøŃ‚Š°Š»ŠøŃ как можно скорее, иначе мы ŠæŠ¾Ń‚ŠµŃ€ŃŠµŠ¼ головы!Ā» ŠŸŠ¾ŃŠ»Ń‹ŃˆŠ°Š»ŃŃ ŃˆŠ¾Ń€Š¾Ń… Šø топот ног, Šø Š¼ŃƒŠ¶Ń‡ŠøŠ½Ń‹ Š±Ń€Š¾ŃŠøŠ»ŠøŃŃŒ ŠæŃ€Š¾Ń‡ŃŒ, а Š“Š²ŠµŃ€ŃŒ Š²ŠµŃ€Š½ŃƒŠ»Š°ŃŃŒ в своё исхоГное положение. ŠœŃƒŠ¶Ń‡ŠøŠ½Š° знал, что его преслеГователи ушли, но осознание того, что Ń‚ŠµŠæŠµŃ€ŃŒ они Š¾ŃŃ‚Š°Š»ŠøŃŃŒ оГни, поГействовало на его самооблаГание. ŠžŠ½ просто ŃŠ¾Ń€Š²Š°Š»ŃŃ, Šø Š½ŠµŠ¾Š¶ŠøŠ“Š°Š½Š½Š°Ń волна Šæ**оти Š·Š°Ń…Š»ŠµŃŃ‚Š½ŃƒŠ»Š° его. Этот поток же**Š½ŠøŃ не Š¾Š±Š¾ŃˆŃ‘Š» стороной Šø Камиллу. Возможно, Гело было в ŠøŃ… близости, или в том, как интимно они касались Š“Ń€ŃƒŠ³ Š“Ń€ŃƒŠ³Š°, а может Š±Ń‹Ń‚ŃŒ, во внезапном приливе аГреналина, но на ŠæŠ¾Š²ŠµŃ€Ń…Š½Š¾ŃŃ‚ŃŒ ŠæŠ¾Š“Š½ŃŠ»Š°ŃŃŒ Š±ŃƒŠ½Ń‚Š°Ń€ŃŠŗŠ°Ń жилка, о которой она Гаже не поГозревала. До ŃŃ‚Š¾Š³Š¾ момента Гевушка жила серой оГнообразной Š¶ŠøŠ·Š½ŃŒŃŽ, всегГа ŠæŠ¾Š“Ń‡ŠøŠ½ŃŃŃŃŒ правилам Šø планам, ŃƒŃŃ‚Š°Š½Š¾Š²Š»ŠµŠ½Š½Ń‹Š¼ Š“Š»Ń неё Š“Ń€ŃƒŠ³ŠøŠ¼Šø. ŠŠ° ŃŃ‚Š¾Ń‚ раз - Ń…Š¾Ń‚Ń бы раз - она ŃŠ¾Š±ŠøŃ€Š°Š»Š°ŃŃŒ ŠæŠ¾Š±Š°Š»Š¾Š²Š°Ń‚ŃŒ ŃŠµŠ±Ń. Š”ŠµŠ²ŃƒŃˆŠŗŠ° отбросила свои запреты Šø преГоставила Š¼ŃƒŠ¶Ń‡ŠøŠ½Šµ свобоГу Гействий, чтобы он Гелал всё, что захочет. КогГа они закончили, Š¼ŃƒŠ¶Ń‡ŠøŠ½Š° нежно поцеловал её в Ń‰Ń‘ŠŗŃƒ. «Я ŠæŃ€ŠøŠ“Ńƒ за тобой», - ŠæŃ€Š¾ŃˆŠµŠæŃ‚Š°Š» он, в его голосе всё ещё ŃŠ»Ń‹ŃˆŠ°Š»ŠøŃŃŒ отголоски Š½Š°ŃŠ»Š°Š¶Š“ŠµŠ½ŠøŃ. А затем он ŃƒŃˆŃ‘Š», так же внезапно, как Šø ŠæŃ€ŠøŃˆŃ‘Š». ŠŸŃ€Š¾ŃˆŠ»Š¾ немало времени, прежГе чем Камилла смогла ŠæŠ¾Š“Š½ŃŃ‚ŃŒŃŃ на ноги. Тишину в комнате Š½Š°Ń€ŃƒŃˆŠøŠ» звонок её телефона. ŠžŠ½Š° Š¾Š³Š»ŃŠ“ŠµŠ»Š°ŃŃŒ Šø Š¾Š±Š½Š°Ń€ŃƒŠ¶ŠøŠ»Š°, что он лежит на ŠŗŃ€Š°ŃŽ стола. Камилла схватила телефон, пока он не упал, Šø нажала на кнопку ответа. «Доктор! - Ń€Š°Š·Š“Š°Š»ŃŃ взволнованный голос. -Š’ центр неотложной помощи Ń‚Š¾Š»ŃŒŠŗŠ¾ что привезли пациента. ŠžŠ½ попал в Š°Š²Š°Ń€ŠøŃŽ Šø ŠæŠ¾Š»ŃƒŃ‡ŠøŠ» ŃŠµŃ€ŃŒŃ‘Š·Š½Ń‹Šµ травмы. ŠŠ°Š¼ нужно, чтобы вы немеГленно оказали ему ŠæŠ¾Š¼Š¾Ń‰ŃŒ!Ā» Камилла прочистила горло, чтобы голос Š·Š²ŃƒŃ‡Š°Š» ровно: Ā«Š„Š¾Ń€Š¾ŃˆŠ¾, я буГу через Š¼ŠøŠ½ŃƒŃ‚ŃƒĀ». ŠžŠ½Š° положила Ń‚Ń€ŃƒŠ±ŠŗŃƒ Šø Š½Š°ŠæŃ€Š°Š²ŠøŠ»Š°ŃŃŒ Šŗ Гвери, но Š¾ŃŃ‚Š°Š½Š¾Š²ŠøŠ»Š°ŃŃŒ на пороге. ŠžŠ½Š° Š¾Š³Š»ŃŠ“ŠµŠ»Š° ŃŠµŠ±Ń. ŠžŠ½Š° Šø Š²ŠæŃ€Š°Š²Š“Ńƒ Š·Š°Š½ŃŠ»Š°ŃŃŒ с*ксом с незнакомцем в ŃŠ²Š¾ŃŽ Š±Ń€Š°Ń‡Š½ŃƒŃŽ Š½Š¾Ń‡ŃŒ. Это был самый Š²Š¾Š·Š¼ŃƒŃ‚ŠøŃ‚ŠµŠ»ŃŒŠ½Ń‹Š¹ ŠæŠ¾ŃŃ‚ŃƒŠæŠ¾Šŗ в её жизни! ŠŠ¾ сейчас было не Š²Ń€ŠµŠ¼Ń ŠæŃ€Š°Š·Š“Š½Š¾Š²Š°Ń‚ŃŒ свой ŠæŠ¾ŃŃ‚ŃƒŠæŠ¾Šŗ или Ń€Š°Š·Š¼Ń‹ŃˆŠ»ŃŃ‚ŃŒ о его ŠæŠ¾ŃŠ»ŠµŠ“ŃŃ‚Š²ŠøŃŃ…. Камилла привела ŃŠµŠ±Ń в ŠæŠ¾Ń€ŃŠ“Š¾Šŗ Šø Š¾Ń‚ŠæŃ€Š°Š²ŠøŠ»Š°ŃŃŒ в центр ŃŠŗŃŃ‚Ń€ŠµŠ½Š½Š¾Š¹ помощи. Š’ŠµŃŃŒ остаток ночи она была Š·Š°Š½ŃŃ‚а работой. КогГа она наконец освобоГилась, уже Š±Š»ŠøŠ·ŠøŠ»ŃŃ рассвет. Š’ŠµŃ€Š½ŃƒŠ²ŃˆŠøŃŃŒ в ŠŗŠ¾Š¼Š½Š°Ń‚Ńƒ отГыха персонала, она Š¾Š±Š½Š°Ń€ŃƒŠ¶ŠøŠ»Š°, что в комнате было всё так же Š³Ń€ŃŠ·Š½Š¾. Руки Гевушки сжались в кулаки, а в голове ŠæŃ€Š¾Š½ŠµŃŠ»ŠøŃŃŒ Š²Š¾ŃŠæŠ¾Š¼ŠøŠ½Š°Š½ŠøŃ о Š±ŃƒŃ€Š½Š¾Š¼ ŠæŃ€Š¾ŃˆŠ»Š¾Š¹ Š½Š¾Ń‡ŃŒŃŽ. «Дпасибо, что поГменила Š¼ŠµŠ½Ń, Гоктор ŠŸŠµŃ‚Ń€Š¾Š²Š°Ā», - коллега ŠšŠ°Š¼ŠøŠ»Š»Ń‹, Яна Агафонова, вошла с благоГарной ŃƒŠ»Ń‹Š±ŠŗŠ¾Š¹. Та выГавила ŠøŠ· ŃŠµŠ±Ń ŃƒŠ»Ń‹Š±ŠŗŃƒ: Ā«ŠŸŠ¾Š¶Š°Š»ŃƒŠ¹ŃŃ‚Š°Ā». Ā«Š”Š°Š»ŃŒŃˆŠµ я ŃŠæŃ€Š°Š²Š»ŃŽŃŃŒ сама. Тебе ŃŠ»ŠµŠ“ŃƒŠµŃ‚ Š²ŠµŃ€Š½ŃƒŃ‚ŃŒŃŃ Šø немного Š¾Ń‚Š“Š¾Ń…Š½ŃƒŃ‚ŃŒ, - Яна посмотрела на бумаги, разбросанные по полу, Šø ŠæŃ€ŠøŠæŠ¾Š“Š½ŃŠ»Š° брови. - Что зГесь ŠæŃ€Š¾ŠøŠ·Š¾ŃˆŠ»Š¾? ŠŸŠ¾Ń‡ŠµŠ¼Ńƒ всё Š²Š°Š»ŃŠµŃ‚ŃŃ на полу?Ā» Камила в панике отвела глаза Šø ответила: Ā«ŠžŠ¹, я ŃŠ»ŃƒŃ‡Š°Š¹Š½Š¾ ŃƒŃ€Š¾Š½ŠøŠ»Š° ŠøŃ…. ŠŸŠ¾Š¶Š°Š»ŃƒŠ¹ŃŃ‚Š°, ŠæŃ€ŠøŠ±ŠµŃ€ŠøŃŃŒ зГесь. ŠÆ ŃƒŃŃ‚Š°Š»Š°, ŠæŠ¾ŃŃ‚Š¾Š¼Ńƒ пойГу». Яне ŠæŠ¾ŠŗŠ°Š·Š°Š»ŃŃ странным ответ ŠšŠ°Š¼ŠøŠ»Š»Ń‹, но она не приГала ŃŃ‚Š¾Š¼Ńƒ Š·Š½Š°Ń‡ŠµŠ½ŠøŃ. ŠžŠ½Šø ŠæŠ¾ŠæŃ€Š¾Ń‰Š°Š»ŠøŃŃŒ, Šø женщина ŠæŃ€ŠøŠ½ŃŠ»Š°ŃŃŒ ŃŠ¾Š±ŠøŃ€Š°Ń‚ŃŒ разбросанные вещи. ŠžŠ½Š° еГва успела Š½Š°Ń‡Š°Ń‚ŃŒ, как в Š“Š²ŠµŃ€ŃŃ… ŠæŠ¾ŃŠ²ŠøŠ»ŃŃ сам Гиректор Š±Š¾Š»ŃŒŠ½ŠøŃ†Ń‹, а за ним - помощник Š’ŠøŃ‚Š°Š»ŠøŃ. Глава 2 Š§ŃƒŠ²ŃŃ‚Š²Š¾ вины «Это врач, Š“ŠµŠ¶ŃƒŃ€ŠøŠ²ŃˆŠ°Ń вчера вечером, - сказал Гиректор Š±Š¾Š»ŃŒŠ½ŠøŃ†Ń‹. - Доктор Яна Агафонова». Ассистент Š’ŠøŃ‚Š°Š»ŠøŃ, Денис ŠžŃ€Š»Š¾Š², Š²Š¾ŃˆŃ‘Š» в ŠŗŠ¾Š¼Š½Š°Ń‚Ńƒ Šø посмотрел на Ń‚Š°Š±Š»ŠøŃ‡ŠŗŃƒ с именем на лабораторном халате Яны. Ā«ŠŸŠ¾Š¹Š“Ń‘Š¼Ń‚Šµ со мной». Яна была в Š·Š°Š¼ŠµŃˆŠ°Ń‚ŠµŠ»ŃŒŃŃ‚Š²Šµ. «КуГа мы иГём?Ā» ŠŠ¾ Гиректор Š±Š¾Š»ŃŒŠ½ŠøŃ†Ń‹ не захотел Š¾Ń‚Š²ŠµŃ‡Š°Ń‚ŃŒ на её вопрос. ŠžŠ½ с силой ŠæŠ¾Ń‚ŃŠ½ŃƒŠ» её за Ń€ŃƒŠŗŃƒ Šø сказал: Ā«ŠŸŃ€Š¾ŃŃ‚Š¾ пойГёмте. ŠŠµ Š·Š°ŃŃ‚Š°Š²Š»ŃŠ¹Ń‚Šµ госпоГина ŠŠ¾Š²ŠøŠŗŠ¾Š²Š° Š¶Š“Š°Ń‚ŃŒĀ». Вскоре она оказалась в кабинете Гиректора Š±Š¾Š»ŃŒŠ½ŠøŃ†Ń‹. Виталий сиГел на Гиване, его Ń…ŃƒŠ“Š¾Ń‰Š°Š²Š¾Šµ Šø Š¼ŃƒŃŠŗŃƒŠ»ŠøŃŃ‚Š¾Šµ тело Š¾Ń‚ŠŗŠøŠ½ŃƒŠ»Š¾ŃŃŒ назаГ в Š½ŠµŠæŃ€ŠøŠ½ŃƒŠ¶Š“ённой позе, а Глинные ноги были скрещены переГ ним. ŠŃƒŠ¶Š½Š¾ было ŠøŠ¼ŠµŃ‚ŃŒ острый глаз Šø ŠæŃ€ŠøŃŠ¼Š¾Ń‚Ń€ŠµŃ‚ŃŒŃŃ ŠæŠ¾Š²Š½ŠøŠ¼Š°Ń‚ŠµŠ»ŃŒŠ½ŠµŠµ, чтобы ŠæŠ¾Š½ŃŃ‚ŃŒ, что его Š³ŃƒŠ±Ń‹ были блеГнее обычного. К ŃŃ‡Š°ŃŃ‚ŃŒŃŽ, резкий запах Š“ŠµŠ·ŠøŠ½Ń„ŠøŃ†ŠøŃ€ŃƒŃŽŃ‰ŠµŠ³Š¾ среГства, которым были пропитаны стены Š±Š¾Š»ŃŒŠ½ŠøŃ†Ń‹, скрывал запах Šŗ**ви на его коже. ŠžŠ½ был оГет в чистый чёрный ŠŗŠ¾ŃŃ‚ŃŽŠ¼, который также помог ŃŠŗŃ€Ń‹Ń‚ŃŒ красные ŠæŃŃ‚на, в противном ŃŠ»ŃƒŃ‡Š°Šµ Š²ŃŃ‚Ń€ŠµŠ²Š¾Š¶ŠøŠ²ŃˆŠøŠµ бы всех Š¾ŠŗŃ€ŃƒŠ¶Š°ŃŽŃ‰ŠøŃ…. Š’ его выражении лица Ń‡ŃƒŠ²ŃŃ‚Š²Š¾Š²Š°Š»Š°ŃŃŒ Š¶Ń‘ŃŃ‚ŠŗŠ¾ŃŃ‚ŃŒ, ŠŗŠ¾Ń‚Š¾Ń€Š°Ń так Šø говорила, Š±ŃƒŠ“Ń‚Š¾ он побывал в самом аГу, Šø что с ним не стоит ŃˆŃƒŃ‚ŠøŃ‚ŃŒ. Денис ŠæŠ¾Š“Š¾ŃˆŃ‘Š» Šŗ Гивану Šø Š½Š°ŠŗŠ»Š¾Š½ŠøŠ»ŃŃ поближе, чтобы ŠæŃ€Š¾ŃˆŠµŠæŃ‚Š°Ń‚ŃŒ Š’ŠøŃ‚Š°Š»ŠøŃŽ на ŃƒŃ…Š¾: «ВиГеозаписи с камер Š½Š°Š±Š»ŃŽŠ“ŠµŠ½ŠøŃ ŠæŃ€Š¾ŃˆŠ»Š¾Š¹ ночи были намеренно поГГеланы, скорее всего, ŃŃ‚Š¾ сГелали ваши напаГавшие. ŠžŠ½Šø поГчистили слеГы Šø ŃƒŠ±Ń€Š°Š»Šø все возможные улики. Это Гоктор Яна Агафонова, Š“ŠµŠ¶ŃƒŃ€ŠøŠ²ŃˆŠ°Ń ŠæŃ€Š¾ŃˆŠ»Š¾Š¹ Š½Š¾Ń‡ŃŒŃŽ. Директор Š±Š¾Š»ŃŒŠ½ŠøŃ†Ń‹ сам поГтверГил ŃŃ‚Š¾. ŠÆ также перепроверил записи. Это Š“ŠµŠ¹ŃŃ‚Š²ŠøŃ‚ŠµŠ»ŃŒŠ½Š¾ она». Только тогГа Виталий ŠæŠ¾Š“Š½ŃŠ» глаза. Š£ Яны резко перехватило Гыхание Šø она ŠæŠ¾Š½ŃŠ»Š°, что переГ ней сам босс корпорации Ā«ŠŸŠ°Ń€Š°Š¼Š°ŃƒŠ½Ń‚Ā». «Вы тот человек, который помог мне ŠæŃ€Š¾ŃˆŠ»Š¾Š¹ Š½Š¾Ń‡ŃŒŃŽ?Ā» - спросил Виталий, Š¾Š³Š»ŃŠ“Ń‹Š²Š°Ń её с головы Го ног. Яна тут же ŠæŃ€ŠøŠ³Š½ŃƒŠ»Š° голову, не Ń€ŠµŃˆŠ°ŃŃŃŒ Š²ŃŃ‚Ń€ŠµŃ‚ŠøŃ‚ŃŒŃŃ с грозным Š²Š·Š³Š»ŃŠ“ом Š¼ŃƒŠ¶Ń‡ŠøŠ½Ń‹. «Да... Š­-ŃŃ‚Š¾ была ŃĀ», - она не совсем понимала, о чём иГёт Ń€ŠµŃ‡ŃŒ, но знала, что в её интересах войти в Говерие Šŗ Š’ŠøŃ‚Š°Š»ŠøŃŽ ŠŠ¾Š²ŠøŠŗŠ¾Š²Ńƒ. ВыгоГа не заставит ŃŠµŠ±Ń Š¶Š“Š°Ń‚ŃŒ. Так ŃŠ»ŃƒŃ‡ŠøŠ»Š¾ŃŃŒ, что в Š¦ŠµŠ½Ń‚Ń€Š°Š»ŃŒŠ½Š¾Š¼ военном госпитале ŃŠ¾Š±ŠøŃ€Š°Š»ŠøŃŃŒ Š¾Ń‚Š¾Š±Ń€Š°Ń‚ŃŒ канГиГатов Š“Š»Ń ŠæŃ€Š¾Ń…Š¾Š¶Š“ŠµŠ½ŠøŃ практики. И Ń…Š¾Ń‚Ń ŃŃ‚Š¾ было обозначено как таковое, все в ŃŃ‚Š¾Š¹ отрасли знали, что интерны в конечном итоге Š±ŃƒŠ“ŃƒŃ‚ ŠæŃ€ŠøŠ½ŃŃ‚Ń‹ на Ń€Š°Š±Š¾Ń‚Ńƒ Šø Š“Š¾Š¶ŠøŠ²ŃƒŃ‚ Го конца своей ŠŗŠ°Ń€ŃŒŠµŃ€Ń‹ в ŃŃ‚Š¾Š¼ ŃƒŃ‡Ń€ŠµŠ¶Š“ŠµŠ½ŠøŠø. Если уж на то пошло, Š¦ŠµŠ½Ń‚Ń€Š°Š»ŃŒŠ½Ń‹Š¹ военный Š³Š¾ŃŠæŠøŃ‚Š°Š»ŃŒ имел Š“Š¾ŃŃ‚ŃƒŠæ Šŗ Ń€ŠµŃŃƒŃ€ŃŠ°Š¼, которые были намного Š»ŃƒŃ‡ŃˆŠµ, чем в ŃŃ‚Š¾Š¹ Š±Š¾Š»ŃŒŠ½ŠøŃ†Šµ. Яна планировала ŠæŠ¾Š“Ń€ŃƒŠ¶ŠøŃ‚ŃŒŃŃ с Виталием в наГежГе ŠøŃŠæŠ¾Š»ŃŒŠ·Š¾Š²Š°Ń‚ŃŒ его ŃŠ²ŃŠ·Šø, чтобы ŠæŠ¾ŠæŠ°ŃŃ‚ŃŒ в Š»ŃƒŃ‡ŃˆŃƒŃŽ Š±Š¾Š»ŃŒŠ½ŠøŃ†Ńƒ. «Я могу ŠŗŠ¾Š¼ŠæŠµŠ½ŃŠøŃ€Š¾Š²Š°Ń‚ŃŒ тебе всем, чем ты Š·Š°Ń…Š¾Ń‡ŠµŃˆŃŒ, Гаже браком», - внезапно прервал её мысли холоГный голос Š’ŠøŃ‚Š°Š»ŠøŃ. Его лицо Š¾ŃŃ‚Š°Š²Š°Š»Š¾ŃŃŒ отстранённым, но Š¼Ń‹ŃŠ»ŃŒ о Š²Ń‡ŠµŃ€Š°ŃˆŠ½ŠµŠ¹ ночи ŃŠ¼ŃŠ³Ń‡ŠøŠ»Š° Š¶Ń‘ŃŃ‚ŠŗŃƒŃŽ Š»ŠøŠ½ŠøŃŽ его рта. «Что ж... ŠÆ...Ā» - ŃŃ‚Š¾ было Š½Š°ŃŃ‚Š¾Š»ŃŒŠŗŠ¾ неожиГанно, чем Яна могла себе ŠæŃ€ŠµŠ“ŃŃ‚Š°Š²ŠøŃ‚ŃŒ, что она с Ń‚Ń€ŃƒŠ“Š¾Š¼ могла ŠæŠ¾Š“Š¾Š±Ń€Š°Ń‚ŃŒ слова. Ā«ŠŸŃ€ŠøŃ…Š¾Š“Šø ко мне, как Ń‚Š¾Š»ŃŒŠŗŠ¾ ŠæŃ€ŠøŠ¼ŠµŃˆŃŒ Ń€ŠµŃˆŠµŠ½ŠøŠµĀ», - встал Виталий Šø жестом попросил Дениса Š“Š°Ń‚ŃŒ ей свой контактный телефон. Директор Š±Š¾Š»ŃŒŠ½ŠøŃ†Ń‹ поспешил Šø преГложил Š’ŠøŃ‚Š°Š»ŠøŃŽ ŠæŃ€Š¾Š²Š¾Š“ŠøŃ‚ŃŒ его Šŗ Š²Ń‹Ń…Š¾Š“Ńƒ. «В ŃŃ‚Š¾Š¼ нет необхоГимости», - Š¾Ń‚ŠŗŠ°Š·Š°Š»ŃŃ тот, Šø всё его повеГение снова стало холоГным. Затем он Š¾ŃŃ‚Š°Š½Š¾Š²ŠøŠ»ŃŃ, как Š±ŃƒŠ“то его кое-что осенило. ŠžŠ½ Š¾Š±ŠµŃ€Š½ŃƒŠ»ŃŃ Šŗ Š“ŠøŃ€ŠµŠŗŃ‚Š¾Ń€Ńƒ Šø сказал: Ā«ŠŸŠ¾Š¶Š°Š»ŃƒŠ¹ŃŃ‚Š°, ŠæŠ¾Š·Š°Š±Š¾Ń‚ŃŒŃ‚ŠµŃŃŒ о ней». Ā«ŠšŠ¾Š½ŠµŃ‡Š½Š¾Ā», - заверил его Гиректор Š±Š¾Š»ŃŒŠ½ŠøŃ†Ń‹ с вежливой ŃƒŠ»Ń‹Š±ŠŗŠ¾Š¹. УбеГившись, что они Š½Š°Ń…Š¾Š“ŃŃ‚ŃŃ вне преГелов ŃŠ»Ń‹ŃˆŠøŠ¼Š¾ŃŃ‚Šø, Денис ŠæŠ¾Š“Š¾ŃˆŃ‘Š» Šŗ Š’ŠøŃ‚Š°Š»ŠøŃŽ. Ā«ŠŠ°Ń‡Š°Š»ŃŒŠ½ŠøŠŗ, - Š¾Š±Ń€Š°Ń‚ŠøŠ»ŃŃ он тихим, но Š½Š°ŃŃ‚Š¾ŃŃ‚ŠµŠ»ŃŒŠ½Ń‹Š¼ голосом, - вы веГь уже женаты. ŠÆ не Š“ŃƒŠ¼Š°ŃŽ, что брак ŃŠ²Š»ŃŠµŃ‚ŃŃ приемлемым вариантом Š“Š»Ń госпожи Агафоновой. Вам ŃŠ»ŠµŠ“ŃƒŠµŃ‚ Š¾Ń‚ŠŗŠ°Š·Š°Ń‚ŃŒŃŃ от ŃŃ‚Š¾Š³Š¾ ŠæŃ€ŠµŠ“Š»Š¾Š¶ŠµŠ½ŠøŃĀ». Š“ŃƒŠ±Ń‹ Š’ŠøŃ‚Š°Š»ŠøŃ Š“Ń‘Ń€Š½ŃƒŠ»ŠøŃŃŒ при упоминании о его браке, а лицо ещё больше помрачнело, когГа он поГумал о женщине, на которой его заставили Š¶ŠµŠ½ŠøŃ‚ŃŒŃŃ. «Тебе что, Š¶ŠøŃ‚ŃŒ наГоело?Ā» - пригрозил он своему ŠæŠ¾Š¼Š¾Ń‰Š½ŠøŠŗŃƒ. Тот ŠæŠ¾Š½ŃŠ», что сказал то, чего не слеГовало, Šø тут же заГрожал. Š’ ŃŃ‚Š¾Ń‚ момент он не знал, кто больше всего злит его босса - Š½Š¾Š²Š°Ń невеста или человек, ŃŃ‚Š¾ŃŃ‰ŠøŠ¹ за Š²Ń‡ŠµŃ€Š°ŃˆŠ½ŠøŠ¼ напаГением. Тем временем Камилла Š²ŠµŃ€Š½ŃƒŠ»Š°ŃŃŒ на виллу, ŠŗŠ¾Ń‚Š¾Ń€ŃƒŃŽ Голжна была Š“ŠµŠ»ŠøŃ‚ŃŒ с мужем. Экономка среГних лет, Š’ŠøŠŗŃ‚Š¾Ń€ŠøŃ Романова, встретила её в фойе, на её лице было написано беспокойство. Ā«ŠŸŠ¾Ń‡ŠµŠ¼Ńƒ вас не было вчера вечером, госпожа?Ā» «Я Голжна была ŠæŠ¾Š“Š¼ŠµŠ½ŠøŃ‚ŃŒ коллегу», - ответила та. Её глаза были ŠæŠ¾ŠŗŃ€Š°ŃŠ½ŠµŠ²ŃˆŠøŠ¼Šø Šø слезились от ŃƒŃŃ‚Š°Š»Š¾ŃŃ‚Šø. УвиГев ŃŃ‚Š¾, Š’ŠøŠŗŃ‚Š¾Ń€ŠøŃ Ń€ŠµŃˆŠøŠ»Š° не Š½Š°ŃŃ‚Š°ŠøŠ²Š°Ń‚ŃŒ на своём. Камилла ŠæŠ¾Š“Š½ŃŠ»Š°ŃŃŒ наверх Šø ŠæŠ¾Š³Ń€ŃƒŠ·ŠøŠ»Š°ŃŃŒ в ванну. Её мысли невольно Š²ŠµŃ€Š½ŃƒŠ»ŠøŃŃŒ Šŗ ŠæŃ€ŠµŠ“Ń‹Š“ŃƒŃ‰ŠµŠ¹ ночи, Šø она ŠæŠ¾Ń‡ŃƒŠ²ŃŃ‚Š²Š¾Š²Š°Š»Š°, как её щёки начали Š³Š¾Ń€ŠµŃ‚ŃŒ. ŠžŠ½Š° Š²Š·Š“Š¾Ń…Š½ŃƒŠ»Š° Šø ŠæŠ¾Š³Ń€ŃƒŠ·ŠøŠ»Š°ŃŃŒ в воГу, как бы ŃŠæŠ°ŃŠ°ŃŃŃŒ от тревожных воспоминаний. Её Ń‡ŃƒŠ²ŃŃ‚Š²Š° по ŃŃ‚Š¾Š¼Ńƒ повоГу были ŃŠ¼ŠµŃˆŠ°Š½Š½Ń‹Š¼Šø, Šø она не знала, с чего Š½Š°Ń‡Š°Ń‚ŃŒ. ŠžŠ½Š° Гаже не ŠæŃ€ŠµŠ“ŃŃ‚Š°Š²Š»ŃŠ»Š°, что ŃŃ‚Š¾ был за человек. Более того, она Ń‚ŠµŠæŠµŃ€ŃŒ была замужем. ŠžŃ‚ ŃŃ‚Š¾Š¹ мысли она ŠæŠ¾Ń‡ŃƒŠ²ŃŃ‚Š²Š¾Š²Š°Š»Š° вину. ŠŠµŃŠ¼Š¾Ń‚Ń€Ń на Š¾Š±ŃŃ‚Š¾ŃŃ‚ŠµŠ»ŃŒŃŃ‚Š²Š°, которые привели ŠøŃ… Šŗ Š½Ń‹Š½ŠµŃˆŠ½ŠµŠ¼Ńƒ ŠæŠ¾Š»Š¾Š¶ŠµŠ½ŠøŃŽ, факт Š¾ŃŃ‚Š°Š²Š°Š»ŃŃ фактом: она Šø Виталий ŃŠ²Š»ŃŃŽŃ‚ŃŃ мужем Šø женой. Камилла Š²Ń‹ŃˆŠ»Š° ŠøŠ· ванны, оГелась Šø снова ŠæŃ€ŠøŠ³Š¾Ń‚Š¾Š²ŠøŠ»Š°ŃŃŒ Šŗ Š²Ń‹Ń…Š¾Š“Ńƒ. Как Ń‚Š¾Š»ŃŒŠŗŠ¾ она ŃŠæŃƒŃŃ‚ŠøŠ»Š°ŃŃŒ вниз, Š’ŠøŠŗŃ‚Š¾Ń€ŠøŃ тут же Š·Š°ŃŃƒŠµŃ‚ŠøŠ»Š°ŃŃŒ Š²Š¾ŠŗŃ€ŃƒŠ³ неё: «Вы Š¾ŠæŃŃ‚ŃŒ ŃƒŃ…Š¾Š“ŠøŃ‚Šµ так скоро? ŠŸŠ¾Ń‡ŠµŠ¼Ńƒ бы вам сначала не ŠæŠ¾Š·Š°Š²Ń‚Ń€Š°ŠŗŠ°Ń‚ŃŒ?Ā» Та посмотрела на Š²Ń€ŠµŠ¼Ń. Ā«ŠŠµŃ‚, я Š¾ŠæŠ¾Š·Š“Š°ŃŽ на Ń€Š°Š±Š¾Ń‚ŃƒĀ». Š’ŠøŠŗŃ‚Š¾Ń€ŠøŃ знала, что Камилла врач, ŠæŠ¾ŃŃ‚Š¾Š¼Ńƒ она понимала, что Š“Š»Ń ŃŃ‚Š¾Š¹ молоГой Гевушки ŃŠ²Š»ŃŠµŃ‚ŃŃ нормой ŠæŃ€Š¾Š²Š¾Š“ŠøŃ‚ŃŒ на работе Š½ŠµŃƒŠ¼ŠµŃ€ŠµŠ½Š½Š¾Šµ количество времени. ТогГа она ŠæŃ€Š¾Ń‚ŃŠ½ŃƒŠ»Š° ей стакан молока: «Выпейте Ń…Š¾Ń‚Ń бы ŃŃ‚Š¾. ŠžŃŃ‚Š¾Ń€Š¾Š¶Š½Š¾, оно Š³Š¾Ń€ŃŃ‡ŠµŠµĀ». «Дпасибо», - тихо произнесла Гевушка, ŃŠ¾Š³Ń€ŠµŃ‚Š°Ń заботой ŃŠŗŠ¾Š½Š¾Š¼ŠŗŠø. Ā«ŠŠµ за что», - Š»ŃŽŠ±ŠµŠ·Š½Š¾ ŃƒŠ»Ń‹Š±Š½ŃƒŠ»Š°ŃŃŒ ŃŠŗŠ¾Š½Š¾Š¼ŠŗŠ°. Возможно, ŃŃ‚Š¾Ń‚ брак Šø был Š²Ń‹Š½ŃƒŠ¶Š“енным, но она Гостаточно Ń…Š¾Ń€Š¾ŃˆŠ¾ знала, что Š½ŠµŠ»ŃŒŠ·Ń ŃŠ¼Š¾Ń‚Ń€ŠµŃ‚ŃŒ на Камиллу свысока. Даже без Ń‚ŠøŃ‚ŃƒŠ»Š° жены Š’ŠøŃ‚Š°Š»ŠøŃ ŠŠ¾Š²ŠøŠŗŠ¾Š²Š° Камилла - ŠæŃ€Š¾Ń„ŠµŃŃŠøŠ¾Š½Š°Š»ŃŒŠ½Ń‹Š¹ врач, Šø ŃŃ‚Š¾ Гелает её более чем Гостойной ŃƒŠ²Š°Š¶ŠµŠ½ŠøŃ. Допив молоко, Камилла Š²ŠµŃ€Š½ŃƒŠ»Š° стакан Виктории Šø Š½Š°ŠæŃ€Š°Š²ŠøŠ»Š°ŃŃŒ Šŗ Š²Ń‹Ń…Š¾Š“Ńƒ. ŠžŠ“Š½Š°ŠŗŠ¾ она не пошла ŃŃ€Š°Š·Ńƒ в ŠŗŠ¾Š¼Š½Š°Ń‚Ńƒ отГыха персонала. ŠžŠ½Š° Š²Ń‹ŃˆŠ»Š° ŠøŠ· Гома ŠæŠ¾Ń€Š°Š½ŃŒŃˆŠµ, ŠæŠ¾Ń‚Š¾Š¼Ńƒ что ей нужно было зайти в стационар. Её Š¼Š°Ń‚ŃŒ была помещена в отГеление интенсивной терапии. Камилла молча вошла в ŠæŠ°Š»Š°Ń‚Ńƒ Šø проверила ŃŠ¾ŃŃ‚Š¾ŃŠ½ŠøŠµ матери. Женщина по-ŠæŃ€ŠµŠ¶Š½ŠµŠ¼Ńƒ Š½Š°Ń…Š¾Š“ŠøŠ»Š°ŃŃŒ в плохом ŃŠ¾ŃŃ‚Š¾ŃŠ½ŠøŠø. ДерГце Гевушки заныло. Её Š¼Š°Ń‚ŃŒ страГала от серГечной неГостаточности Šø Š½Š°Ń…Š¾Š“ŠøŠ»Š°ŃŃŒ в критическом ŃŠ¾ŃŃ‚Š¾ŃŠ½ŠøŠø. ЕГинственным способом ŃŠ¾Ń…Ń€Š°Š½ŠøŃ‚ŃŒ жизнь матери была пересаГка серГца, ŠŗŠ¾Ń‚Š¾Ń€Š°Ń, естественно, обошлась бы в целое ŃŠ¾ŃŃ‚Š¾ŃŠ½ŠøŠµ. ŠžŃŠ½Š¾Š²Š½Š¾Š¹ причиной, по которой Камилла согласилась на брак, было то, что её отец ŃƒŠ³Ń€Š¾Š¶Š°Š» ŃƒŠ“ŠµŃ€Š¶Š°Ń‚ŃŒ Геньги, необхоГимые Š“Š»Ń операции. Š¢ŠµŠæŠµŃ€ŃŒ, когГа она Š²Ń‹ŃˆŠ»Š° замуж, как того требовал её отец, всё, что им было нужно, ŃŃ‚Š¾ найти ŠæŠ¾Š“Ń…Š¾Š“ŃŃ‰ŠµŠ³Š¾ Гонора серГца. Камилла бросила Š³Š¾Ń€ŃŒŠŗŠøŠ¹ Š²Š·Š³Š»ŃŠ“ на Š¼Š°Ń‚ŃŒ: «Мама, я Ń‚ŠµŠ±Ń Š²Ń‹Š»ŠµŃ‡Ńƒ. ŠÆ Š¾Š±ŠµŃ‰Š°ŃŽĀ». Её Š¼Š°Ń‚ŃŒ была самым близким человеком, её главной поГГержкой Šø наГёжным Говеренным лицом. ŠŠµŠ¾Š¶ŠøŠ“Š°Š½Š½Š¾ зазвонил телефон. Š”ŠµŠ²ŃƒŃˆŠŗŠ° Гостала телефон ŠøŠ· кармана Šø ответила на звонок. «Мила, - Ń€Š°Š·Š“Š°Š»ŃŃ мужской голос. - Мне нужно, чтобы ты оказала мне оГну услугу». Глава 3 Частный пациент Камилле позвонил ФёГор Фальков. ŠžŠ½Šø ŃƒŃ‡ŠøŠ»ŠøŃŃŒ в оГном меГицинском ŃƒŠ½ŠøŠ²ŠµŃ€ŃŠøŃ‚ŠµŃ‚Šµ, Ń…Š¾Ń‚Ń он был на Гва гоГа ŃŃ‚Š°Ń€ŃˆŠµ её. Затем он ŃƒŠµŃ…Š°Š» за Š³Ń€Š°Š½ŠøŃ†Ńƒ, чтобы ŠæŃ€Š¾Š“Š¾Š»Š¶ŠøŃ‚ŃŒ Š¾Š±ŃƒŃ‡ŠµŠ½ŠøŠµ, Šø Ń‚ŠµŠæŠµŃ€ŃŒ был известным ŃŠŗŃŠæŠµŃ€Ń‚Š¾Š¼ в своей области. ФёГор всегГа Ń…Š¾Ń€Š¾ŃˆŠ¾ Š·Š°Š±Š¾Ń‚ŠøŠ»ŃŃ о Камилле, ŠæŠ¾ŃŃ‚Š¾Š¼Ńƒ они были Говольно близки. Ā«Šž какой услуге иГёт Ń€ŠµŃ‡ŃŒ?Ā» - ŠæŃ€ŃŠ¼Š¾ спросила Камилла. «У Š¼ŠµŠ½Ń ŠµŃŃ‚ŃŒ пациент, Š½ŃƒŠ¶Š“Š°ŃŽŃ‰ŠøŠ¹ŃŃ в лечении, оГнако у Š¼ŠµŠ½Ń ŠæŠ¾ŃŠ²ŠøŠ»Š¾ŃŃŒ неотложное Гело, Šø я не Š“ŃƒŠ¼Š°ŃŽ, что смогу Š·Š°Š½ŃŃ‚ŃŒŃŃ ŃŃ‚ŠøŠ¼ в ближайшее Š²Ń€ŠµŠ¼Ń. ŠŸŠ¾Š¶Š°Š»ŃƒŠ¹ŃŃ‚Š°, возьми пациента поГ своё крыло», - попросил ФёГор. Камила Š²Š·Š³Š»ŃŠ½ŃƒŠ»Š° на своё расписание. Š”ŠµŠ³Š¾Š“Š½Ń у неё не было Гел в офисе, Šø, если не ŃŃ‡ŠøŃ‚Š°Ń‚ŃŒ Š“Š²ŃƒŃ… операций, запланированных на полГень, она была практически свобоГна. «Да, конечно. КуГа мне ŠæŠ¾Š“ŃŠŠµŃ…Š°Ń‚ŃŒ?Ā» - спросила Камилла. «Я напишу тебе аГрес. КогГа Š“Š¾Š±ŠµŃ€Ń‘ŃˆŃŒŃŃ Ń‚ŃƒŠ“Š°, просто скажи охранникам, что ты приехала Šŗ госпоГину Калашникову, Šø они обо всём ŠæŠ¾Š·Š°Š±Š¾Ń‚ŃŃ‚ŃŃĀ», - ответил ФёГор. Ā«Š”Š¾Š³Š¾Š²Š¾Ń€ŠøŠ»ŠøŃŃŒĀ», - ответила Гевушка. «Ещё кое-что, - Гобавил ФёГор, Šø его тон стал ŃŠµŃ€ŃŒŃ‘Š·Š½Ń‹Š¼. - ŠŠøŠŗŠ¾Š³Š“Š° никому об ŃŃ‚Š¾Š¼ не говори Šø не заГавай Š»ŠøŃˆŠ½ŠøŃ… вопросов. Всё, что тебе нужно ŃŠ“ŠµŠ»Š°Ń‚ŃŒ, ŃŃ‚Š¾ Š²Ń‹Š»ŠµŃ‡ŠøŃ‚ŃŒ пациента». «Ясно. ŠŠµ Š²Š¾Š»Š½ŃƒŠ¹ŃŃĀ», - ответила Камилла. ŠžŠ½Šø ŠæŠ¾ŠæŃ€Š¾Ń‰Š°Š»ŠøŃŃŒ, Šø Камилла вызвала такси, чтобы Š“Š¾Š±Ń€Š°Ń‚ŃŒŃŃ Šŗ ŠæŠ°Ń†ŠøŠµŠ½Ń‚Ńƒ. ŠœŠµŃŃ‚Š¾ оказалось в престижном районе, заполненном виллами, оснащёнными системами безопасности Š²Ń‹ŃŃˆŠµŠ³Š¾ ŃƒŃ€Š¾Š²Š½Ń. Как Šø ожиГалось, на вхоГе Гевушка ŃŃ‚Š¾Š»ŠŗŠ½ŃƒŠ»Š°ŃŃŒ с ŃŃƒŃ€Š¾Š²Š¾Š¹ охраной. Камилла послеГовала ŠøŠ½ŃŃ‚Ń€ŃƒŠŗŃ†ŠøŃŠ¼ Šø ŃƒŠæŠ¾Š¼ŃŠ½ŃƒŠ»Š° госпоГина Калашникова. ДГелав звонок, чтобы ŃƒŠ±ŠµŠ“ŠøŃ‚ŃŒŃŃ в правГивости её слов, охранник пригласил Камиллу Š²Š½ŃƒŃ‚Ń€ŃŒ. Š”ŠµŠ²ŃƒŃˆŠŗŠ° легко нашла виллу. ŠžŠ½Š° ŠæŠ¾Š“Š½ŃŠ»Š°ŃŃŒ по ŃŃ‚ŃƒŠæŠµŠ½ŃŒŠŗŠ°Š¼ Šø позвонила в Š“Š²ŠµŃ€ŃŒ. Через несколько секунГ Š“Š²ŠµŃ€ŃŒ Š¾Ń‚ŠŗŃ€Ń‹Š»Š°ŃŃŒ. Казалось, что ŃŠøŃ‚ŃƒŠ°Ń†ŠøŃ Š“ŠµŠ¹ŃŃ‚Š²ŠøŃ‚ŠµŠ»ŃŒŠ½Š¾ была срочной. Денис Š½Š°Ń…Š¼ŃƒŃ€ŠøŠ»ŃŃ. ŠžŠ½Šø жГали ФёГора, но вместо ŃŃ‚Š¾Š³Š¾ на пороге оказалась Š½ŠµŠ·Š²Š°Š½Š°Ń Š³Š¾ŃŃ‚ŃŒŃ. Ā«ŠŸŃ€Š¾ŃŃ‚ŠøŃ‚Šµ, вы…» - начала Гевушка. Из указаний ФёГора Камилла уже сГелала вывоГ, что ŃŃ‚Š¾Ń‚ пациент ценит своё личное пространство, Šø чтобы ŠøŠ·Š±ŠµŠ¶Š°Ń‚ŃŒ Š½ŠµŠæŃ€ŠøŃŃ‚Š½Š¾ŃŃ‚ŠµŠ¹, она сочла Ń€Š°Š·ŃƒŠ¼Š½Ń‹Š¼ Š½Š°Š“ŠµŃ‚ŃŒ маску. Š‘ŠµŠ·Š¾ŠæŠ°ŃŠ½Š¾ŃŃ‚ŃŒ была в приоритете. «Доктор Фальков попросил Š¼ŠµŠ½Ń ŠæŃ€ŠøŠµŃ…Š°Ń‚ŃŒ ŃŃŽŠ“Š°Ā», - сказала Камилла. Денис мельком Š²Š·Š³Š»ŃŠ½ŃƒŠ» на Š°ŠæŃ‚ŠµŃ‡ŠŗŃƒ, ŠŗŠ¾Ń‚Š¾Ń€ŃƒŃŽ она Гержала: «Вы знаете, что Š“ŠµŠ»Š°Ń‚ŃŒ?Ā» «Да, Гоктор Фальков Гал мне ŠøŠ½ŃŃ‚Ń€ŃƒŠŗŃ†ŠøŠø. ŠÆ ŃŠ¾Ń…Ń€Š°Š½ŃŽ всё в строгой ŠŗŠ¾Š½Ń„ŠøŠ“ŠµŠ½Ń†ŠøŠ°Š»ŃŒŠ½Š¾ŃŃ‚ŠøĀ», - ответила Гевушка. Денис знал, что ФёГор не переГал бы свои Š¾Š±ŃŠ·Š°Š½Š½Š¾ŃŃ‚Šø Ń‚Š¾Š¼Ńƒ, кто не Š·Š°ŃŠ»ŃƒŠ¶ŠøŠ²Š°ŠµŃ‚ Š“Š¾Š²ŠµŃ€ŠøŃ или некомпетентен, ŠæŠ¾ŃŃ‚Š¾Š¼Ńƒ ŃƒŃ‚Š²ŠµŃ€Š“ŠøŃ‚ŠµŠ»ŃŒŠ½Š¾ кивнул Šø Š²ŠæŃƒŃŃ‚ŠøŠ» Камиллу. ŠžŠ½ провёл её мимо Ń€Š¾ŃŠŗŠ¾ŃˆŠ½Š¾Š¹ гостиной, затем вверх по лестнице в ŃŠæŠ°Š»ŃŒŠ½ŃŽ. Š’ комнате было темно. «Как я буГу ŠæŃ€Š¾Š²Š¾Š“ŠøŃ‚ŃŒ лечение без света?Ā» - спросила Камилла. КогГа Виталий ŃƒŃŠ»Ń‹ŃˆŠ°Š» женский голос, то поспешно схватил свой пиГжак Šø Š½Š°Ń‚ŃŠ½ŃƒŠ» его на лицо. Ā«Š’ŠŗŠ»ŃŽŃ‡Šø свет», - приказал он сквозь Ń‚ŠŗŠ°Š½ŃŒ. Денис Ń‰Ń‘Š»ŠŗŠ½ŃƒŠ» Š²Ń‹ŠŗŠ»ŃŽŃ‡Š°Ń‚ŠµŠ»ŠµŠ¼, Šø ŠŗŠ¾Š¼Š½Š°Ń‚Ńƒ залил ŃŃ€ŠŗŠøŠ¹ свет. ŠŸŠµŃ€Š²Š¾Š¹ Š¼Ń‹ŃŠ»ŃŒŃŽ ŠšŠ°Š¼ŠøŠ»Š»Ń‹ было то, что голос пациента был Говольно знакомым, оГнако она Š¾Ń‚Š¼Š°Ń…Š½ŃƒŠ»Š°ŃŃŒ от ŃŃ‚ŠøŃ… мыслей. ŠžŠ½Š° увиГела человека, лежащего на кровати, чья Š±ŠµŠ»Š°Ń ŠæŠ°Ń€Š°Š“Š½Š°Ń Ń€ŃƒŠ±Š°ŃˆŠŗŠ° была в ŠæŃŃ‚нах Гавно Š·Š°ŃŠ¾Ń…ŃˆŠµŠ¹ крови. Камилла не хотела Š²Š“Š°Š²Š°Ń‚ŃŒŃŃ в поГробности Šø Ń€ŠµŃˆŠøŠ»Š° ŃŠ¾ŃŃ€ŠµŠ“Š¾Ń‚Š¾Ń‡ŠøŃ‚ŃŒŃŃ на ранах. ŠœŃƒŠ¶Ń‡ŠøŠ½Š° ŃŠ²Š½Š¾ не хотел Š²Ń‹Š“Š°Š²Š°Ń‚ŃŒ ŃŠ²Š¾ŃŽ Š»ŠøŃ‡Š½Š¾ŃŃ‚ŃŒ, ŠæŠ¾ŃŃ‚Š¾Š¼Ńƒ Гевушка естественным образом уважала его границы Šø вела ŃŠµŠ±Ń прилично. ŠžŠ½Š° поставила ŃŠ²Š¾ŃŽ Š°ŠæŃ‚ŠµŃ‡ŠŗŃƒ на Ń‚ŃƒŠ¼Š±Š¾Ń‡ŠŗŃƒ Šø Гостала Ń…ŠøŃ€ŃƒŃ€Š³ŠøŃ‡ŠµŃŠŗŠøŠµ ŠøŠ½ŃŃ‚Ń€ŃƒŠ¼ŠµŠ½Ń‚Ń‹. Камилла ножницами разрезала Ń€ŃƒŠ±Š°ŃˆŠŗŃƒ пациента, обнажив его раны, которые были покрыты тонким слоем марли. ŠžŠ½Š° ŃƒŠ±Ń€Š°Š»Š° всё Šø, наконец, увиГела Гве Š·ŠøŃŃŽŃ‰ŠøŠµ раны на правой стороне торса Š¼ŃƒŠ¶Ń‡ŠøŠ½Ń‹. Камилла начала лечение, обработав раны своими ловкими Ń€ŃƒŠŗŠ°Š¼Šø. Всё ŃŃ‚Š¾ Š²Ń€ŠµŠ¼Ń она Š¾ŃŃ‚Š°Š²Š°Š»Š°ŃŃŒ спокойной, а её Š“Š²ŠøŠ¶ŠµŠ½ŠøŃ были быстрыми Šø ŃŃ„Ń„ŠµŠŗŃ‚ŠøŠ²Š½Ń‹Š¼Šø. Ā«Š•ŃŃ‚ŃŒ ли у вас Š°Š»Š»ŠµŃ€Š³ŠøŃ на Š°Š½ŠµŃŃ‚ŠµŠ·ŠøŃŽ?Ā» - спросила она через некоторое Š²Ń€ŠµŠ¼Ń. К ŃŃ‡Š°ŃŃ‚ŃŒŃŽ, раны были неглубокие Šø повреГили лишь Š½ŠµŠ±Š¾Š»ŃŒŃˆŃƒŃŽ Ń‡Š°ŃŃ‚ŃŒ кожи, оГнако Ń‚Ń€ŠµŠ±Š¾Š²Š°Š»Š¾ŃŃŒ Ń…ŠøŃ€ŃƒŃ€Š³ŠøŃ‡ŠµŃŠŗŠ¾Šµ Š²Š¼ŠµŃˆŠ°Ń‚ŠµŠ»ŃŒŃŃ‚Š²Š¾. ŠŸŃ€Š¾Ń†ŠµŃŃ требовал ŠæŃ€ŠøŠ¼ŠµŠ½ŠµŠ½ŠøŃ местной анестезии. Камилла говорила спокойно, почти тихо, что резко контрастировало с её Š±ŠµŠ·ŃƒŠ¼Š½Ń‹Š¼ голосом ŠæŃ€Š¾ŃˆŠ»Š¾Š¹ Š½Š¾Ń‡ŃŒŃŽ. ŠŸŠ¾ŃŃ‚Š¾Š¼Ńƒ, Š½ŠµŃŠ¼Š¾Ń‚Ń€Ń на обмен несколькими словами, Виталий совсем не узнал её. Ā«ŠŠµŃ‚Ā», - сказал он своим обычным холоГным голосом, про ŃŠµŠ±Ń Š²Š¾ŃŃ…Š²Š°Š»ŃŃ её профессионализм. Камилла ŠæŃ€ŠøŃŃ‚ŃƒŠæŠøŠ»Š° Šŗ ŠæŃ€ŠøŠ³Š¾Ń‚Š¾Š²Š»ŠµŠ½ŠøŃŽ анестезии, а затем ввела её в Š¾Š±Š»Š°ŃŃ‚ŃŒ Š²Š¾ŠŗŃ€ŃƒŠ³ ран. Им ŠæŃ€ŠøŃˆŠ»Š¾ŃŃŒ ŠæŠ¾Š“Š¾Š¶Š“Š°Ń‚ŃŒ ŠæŠ°Ń€Ńƒ Š¼ŠøŠ½ŃƒŃ‚, пока Š½Š°Ń‡Š°Š»Š¾ŃŃŒ Гействие препарата, после чего она наложила ŃˆŠ²Ń‹. ŠŸŃ€ŠøŠ¼ŠµŃ€Š½Š¾ через час Камилла наконец закончила. Š’ целом, лечение ŠæŃ€Š¾ŃˆŠ»Š¾ быстро Šø успешно. Камилла посмотрела на свои ок**вавленные Ń€ŃƒŠŗŠø Šø сказала: «Мне нужно в ŃƒŠ±Š¾Ń€Š½ŃƒŃŽĀ». «Вы можете ŠøŃŠæŠ¾Š»ŃŒŠ·Š¾Š²Š°Ń‚ŃŒ ту, что внизу», - ответил Денис. Камилла поспешно покинула ŃŠæŠ°Š»ŃŒŠ½ŃŽ. УбеГившись, что Гевушка Š²ŠµŃ€Š½ŃƒŠ»Š°ŃŃŒ на первый ŃŃ‚Š°Š¶, Денис закрыл Š“Š²ŠµŃ€ŃŒ Šø поспешил Šŗ Š’ŠøŃ‚Š°Š»ŠøŃŽ. «Я узнал, что банГиты, напавшие на вас вчера, поГосланы Артёмом. ŠžŠ½, Š²ŠµŃ€Š¾ŃŃ‚Š½Š¾, Š¾Ń‚Ń‡Š°ŃŠ½Š½Š¾ хочет ŠøŠ·Š±Š°Š²ŠøŃ‚ŃŒŃŃ от вас, особенно после того, как вы вычислили его шпионов в вашей компании», - сказал Денис. Виталий застонал от боли, ŃƒŃŠ°Š¶ŠøŠ²Š°ŃŃŃŒ, а затем ŠæŠ¾Š“Ń‚ŃŠ½ŃƒŠ»ŃŃ Šŗ ŠŗŃ€Š°ŃŽ кровати Šø Š¾ŠæŃƒŃŃ‚ŠøŠ» ноги на пол. ŠžŠ½ Š²Ń‹Š³Š»ŃŠ“ŠµŠ» слабым, но его глаза Š²ŃŠæŃ‹Ń…Š½ŃƒŠ»Šø опасным блеском. ŠœŃƒŠ¶Ń‡ŠøŠ½Š° перевёл ŠæŃ€Š¾Š½Š·ŠøŃ‚ŠµŠ»ŃŒŠ½Ń‹Š¹ Š²Š·Š³Š»ŃŠ“ на своего помощника. «Эта женщина, на которой я был Š²Ń‹Š½ŃƒŠ¶Š“ен Š¶ŠµŠ½ŠøŃ‚ŃŒŃŃ, имеет какое-либо Š¾Ń‚Š½Š¾ŃˆŠµŠ½ŠøŠµ Šŗ ŠŃ€Ń‚Ń‘Š¼Ńƒ?Ā» - спросил он. Денис понизил голос: Ā«ŠŠ° самом Геле, Артём ŃŠ²ŃŠ·Š°Š»ŃŃ с вашим тестем, ŠœŠøŃ€Š¾Š½Š¾Š¼. ŠžŠ½ ŃŃ‚Ń€ŠµŠ¼ŠøŠ»ŃŃ Š²Ń‹Š“Š°Ń‚ŃŒ ŃŠ²Š¾ŃŽ Š“Š¾Ń‡ŃŒ замуж за члена семьи ŠŠ¾Š²ŠøŠŗŠ¾Š²Ń‹Ń…, но, похоже, никогГа не рассматривал вашего кузена Š˜Š»ŃŒŃŽ, как ŠæŠ¾Š“Ń…Š¾Š“ŃŃ‰ŠµŠ³Š¾ канГиГата. Должно Š±Ń‹Ń‚ŃŒ, Артём Š“Š¾Š³Š¾Š²Š¾Ń€ŠøŠ»ŃŃ с ним». Ā«ŠžŠ½ не перестаёт Š¼ŠµŠ½Ń ŃƒŠ“ŠøŠ²Š»ŃŃ‚ŃŒ кажГый Гень. Š” моей стороны Š±ŃƒŠ“ŠµŃ‚ не вежливо ŠæŃ€Š¾Š¼Š¾Š»Ń‡Š°Ń‚ŃŒ в ответ», - сказал Виталий. За Š²Ń€ŠµŠ¼Ń Š¾Ń‚ŃŃƒŃ‚ŃŃ‚Š²ŠøŃ Š’ŠøŃ‚Š°Š»ŠøŃ, в гороГе ŠæŃ€Š¾ŠøŠ·Š¾ŃˆŠ»Š¾ много событий, в которых был замешан Š˜Š»ŃŒŃ. «Я ŃŠ»Ń‹ŃˆŠ°Š», что у Ильи ŠµŃŃ‚ŃŒ Š·Š°Ń…ŃƒŠ“Š°Š»Ń‹Š¹ бар "Шарм" на ŃƒŠ»ŠøŃ†Šµ ŠŃ€Š±Š°Ń‚ŃŠŗŠ°ŃĀ», - ŠæŃ€Š¾Ń‚ŃŠ½ŃƒŠ» Виталий. Денис всё ŠæŠ¾Š½ŃŠ» с полуслова. «Да, поскольку шпионов выгнали ŠøŠ· компании, ŃŃ‚Š¾Ń‚ клуб стал ŠøŃ… еГинственным источником ГохоГа, Šø если его Š·Š°ŠŗŃ€Š¾ŃŽŃ‚, то им ŠæŃ€ŠøŠ“Ń‘Ń‚ŃŃ Говольно Ń‚ŃƒŠ³Š¾Ā», - сказал Денис. «Помоги им в ŃŃ‚Š¾Š¼Ā», - сказал Виталий, Šø его голос стал на Š¾ŠŗŃ‚Š°Š²Ńƒ ниже. Денис ŃŃ‚Š¾Š»ŠŗŠ½ŃƒŠ»ŃŃ с Камиллой, когГа ŃŠæŃƒŃŠŗŠ°Š»ŃŃ вниз. ŠžŠ½ преГположил, что ФёГор ŠæŃ€Š¾ŠøŠ½ŃŃ‚Ń€ŃƒŠŗŃ‚ŠøŃ€Š¾Š²Š°Š» Гевушку заранее, оГнако Ń€ŠµŃˆŠøŠ» немного её Š½Š°ŠæŃƒŠ³Š°Ń‚ŃŒ Š“Š»Ń большего ŃŃ„Ń„ŠµŠŗŃ‚Š°: «Если вы расскажете об ŃŃ‚Š¾Š¼ кому-нибуГь, вас настигнет ŃƒŠ¶Š°ŃŠ½Š°Ń ŃŠ¼ŠµŃ€Ń‚ŃŒĀ», - сказал он. Если ŃŠ»ŃƒŃ… о травмах Š’ŠøŃ‚Š°Š»ŠøŃ ГойГёт Го Артёма или его сына Ильи, они Š¾Š±ŃŠ·Š°Ń‚ŠµŠ»ŃŒŠ½Š¾ ŠæŠ¾Š²ŠµŃ€Š½ŃƒŃ‚ ŃŃ‚Š¾ в ŃŠ²Š¾ŃŽ пользу. Камилла кивнула: «Я ŃŠ¾Ń…Ń€Š°Š½ŃŽ ŃŃ‚Š¾ в тайне. ŠÆ Ń‚Š¾Š»ŃŒŠŗŠ¾ возьму ŃŠ²Š¾ŃŽ Š°ŠæŃ‚ŠµŃ‡ŠŗŃƒ Šø немеГленно уйГу». КогГа Гевушка Š²ŠµŃ€Š½ŃƒŠ»Š°ŃŃŒ в ŃŠæŠ°Š»ŃŒŠ½ŃŽ, то Š¾Š±Š½Š°Ń€ŃƒŠ¶ŠøŠ»Š° Š¼ŃƒŠ¶Ń‡ŠøŠ½Ńƒ, ŃŃ‚Š¾ŃŃ‰ŠµŠ³Š¾ у окна напротив Гвери. ŠžŠ½ ŃŃ‚Š¾ŃŠ» Šŗ ней спиной, оГнако Гевушка могла Ń€Š°ŃŃŠ¼Š¾Ń‚Ń€ŠµŃ‚ŃŒ его ŃˆŠøŃ€Š¾ŠŗŠøŠµ плечи Šø Š¼ŃƒŃŠŗŃƒŠ»ŠøŃŃ‚ŃƒŃŽ спину. Его тело было стройным, просто ŠøŠ“ŠµŠ°Š»ŃŒŠ½Ń‹Š¼. «Вы разве не ушли?Ā» - спросил Š¼ŃƒŠ¶Ń‡ŠøŠ½Š° Š½Š°ŃŠ¼ŠµŃˆŠ»ŠøŠ²Ń‹Š¼ голосом. ŠžŠ½ не Š¾Š±ŠµŃ€Š½ŃƒŠ»ŃŃ, но каким-то образом ŠæŠ¾Š½ŃŠ», что она смотрит на него. Возможно, он ŠæŠ¾Ń‡ŃƒŠ²ŃŃ‚Š²Š¾Š²Š°Š» её Š³Š¾Ń€ŃŃ‡ŠøŠ¹ Š²Š·Š³Š»ŃŠ“. Камилла ŃŠ¼ŃƒŃ‰Ń‘Š½Š½Š¾ Š¾ŠæŃƒŃŃ‚ŠøŠ»Š° голову. Как бы ей не Ń…Š¾Ń‚ŠµŠ»Š¾ŃŃŒ ŃŃ‚Š¾ ŠæŃ€ŠøŠ·Š½Š°Š²Š°Ń‚ŃŒ, но ŃŃ‚Š¾Ń‚ Š¼ŃƒŠ¶Ń‡ŠøŠ½Š° заинтересовал её. Глава 4 Дтажировка Камилла, Š¾ŠæŃƒŃŃ‚ŠøŠ² голову, торопливо Š²Š·ŃŠ»Š° ŃŠ²Š¾ŃŽ Š°ŠæŃ‚ŠµŃ‡ŠŗŃƒ. ŠŸŃ€Š¾Ń‡ŠøŃŃ‚ŠøŠ² горло, она Гала Š¼ŃƒŠ¶Ń‡ŠøŠ½Šµ несколько указаний. Как бы там ни было, она всё же была врачом. «Вам Š½ŠµŠ»ŃŒŠ·Ń пока Š¼Š¾Ń‡ŠøŃ‚ŃŒ свои раны. Š”ŠµŠ·ŠøŠ½Ń„ŠøŃ†ŠøŃ€ŃƒŠ¹Ń‚Šµ ŠøŃ… раз в Гень Šø носите свобоГные Ń€ŃƒŠ±Š°ŃˆŠŗŠø, чтобы не Ń€Š°Š·Š“Ń€Š°Š¶Š°Ń‚ŃŒ раны». ŠžŠ½Š° поставила Š±ŃƒŃ‚Ń‹Š»Š¾Ń‡ŠŗŃƒ с таблетками Šø Ń‚ŃŽŠ±ŠøŠŗ с Š¼Š°Š·ŃŒŃŽ на Ń‚ŃƒŠ¼Š±Š¾Ń‡ŠŗŃƒ. «Я Š¾ŃŃ‚Š°Š²Š»ŃŃŽ вам ŃŃ‚Šø лекарства». Виталий что-то пробормотал в знак ŠæŃ€ŠøŠ·Š½Š°Ń‚ŠµŠ»ŃŒŠ½Š¾ŃŃ‚Šø, но не Š¾Š±ŠµŃ€Š½ŃƒŠ»ŃŃ. Камилла тоже больше ничего не сказала Šø ŃŃ€Š°Š·Ńƒ же покинула виллу. КогГа она Š²ŠµŃ€Š½ŃƒŠ»Š°ŃŃŒ в Š±Š¾Š»ŃŒŠ½ŠøŃ†Ńƒ, было уже почти Š¾Š“ŠøŠ½Š½Š°Š“Ń†Š°Ń‚ŃŒ Š“Š½Ń. ŠžŠ½Š° Š½Š°ŠæŃ€Š°Š²ŠøŠ»Š°ŃŃŒ в ŃŃ‚Š¾Š»Š¾Š²ŃƒŃŽ, чтобы ŠæŠµŃ€ŠµŠŗŃƒŃŠøŃ‚ŃŒ. ЕГва ŃƒŃŃ‚Ń€Š¾ŠøŠ²ŃˆŠøŃŃŒ за своим столом, её вызвали в кабинет главврача. «Я Š¾Ń‚ŠæŃ€Š°Š²Š»ŃŃŽ Яну в Š¦ŠµŠ½Ń‚Ń€Š°Š»ŃŒŠ½Ń‹Š¹ военный Š³Š¾ŃŠæŠøŃ‚Š°Š»ŃŒ на ŃŃ‚Š°Š¶ŠøŃ€Š¾Š²ŠŗŃƒĀ», - сказал главврач тоном, не Ń‚ŠµŃ€ŠæŃŃ‰ŠøŠ¼ возражений. Камилла была ŠæŠ¾Ń‚Ń€ŃŃŠµŠ½Š° Šø сказала: Ā«ŠŠ¾ я Гумала, что вы уже Ń€ŠµŃˆŠøŠ»Šø Š¾Ń‚ŠæŃ€Š°Š²ŠøŃ‚ŃŒ Š¼ŠµŠ½Ń?Ā» «Камилла, я ŃƒŠ²ŠµŃ€ŠµŠ½, что ты знаешь о том, что всё высокотехнологичное Š¾Š±Š¾Ń€ŃƒŠ“ование нашей Š±Š¾Š»ŃŒŠ½ŠøŃ†Ń‹ ŃŠæŠ¾Š½ŃŠøŃ€Š¾Š²Š°Š»Š¾ŃŃŒ корпорацией "ŠŸŠ°Ń€Š°Š¼Š°ŃƒŠ½Ń‚". ŠŸŃ€ŠµŠ·ŠøŠ“ŠµŠ½Ń‚ ŠŠ¾Š²ŠøŠŗŠ¾Š² лично попросил Š¼ŠµŠ½Ń ŠæŠ¾Š·Š°Š±Š¾Ń‚ŠøŃ‚ŃŒŃŃ о Яне. ŠÆ не могу ŠæŠ¾Š·Š²Š¾Š»ŠøŃ‚ŃŒ себе пойти против его воли». Камилла Š¾Ń‰ŠµŃ‚ŠøŠ½ŠøŠ»Š°ŃŃŒ при упоминании имени Š’ŠøŃ‚Š°Š»ŠøŃ. Š„Š¾Ń‚Ń они Šø были Š¾Ń„ŠøŃ†ŠøŠ°Š»ŃŒŠ½Š¾ женаты, но они никогГа не Š²ŃŃ‚Ń€ŠµŃ‡Š°Š»ŠøŃŃŒ. ŠžŠ½Š° виГела Š¼ŃƒŠ¶Ń‡ŠøŠ½Ńƒ Ń‚Š¾Š»ŃŒŠŗŠ¾ в Š¶ŃƒŃ€Š½Š°Š»Š°Ń… Šø иногГа в Š½Š¾Š²Š¾ŃŃ‚ŃŃ… по Ń‚ŠµŠ»ŠµŠ²ŠøŠ·Š¾Ń€Ńƒ. Значит, он Šø Яна? ДерГце ŠšŠ°Š¼ŠøŠ»Š»Ń‹ Ń‘ŠŗŠ½ŃƒŠ»Š¾, но она Š¾ŃŃ‚Š°Š²Š°Š»Š°ŃŃŒ спокойной. «Вот как?Ā» «Да, Š±Š¾ŃŽŃŃŒ, у Š¼ŠµŠ½Ń ŃŠ²ŃŠ·Š°Š½Ń‹ Ń€ŃƒŠŗŠø. Послушай, Камилла, мы оба знаем о твоих ŃŠæŠ¾ŃŠ¾Š±Š½Š¾ŃŃ‚ŃŃ…, но...Ā» - главврач хотел ŃƒŃŠæŠ¾ŠŗŠ¾ŠøŃ‚ŃŒ Гевушку, но не знал, как. Камилла Š²Ń‹Š“ŠµŠ»ŃŠ»Š°ŃŃŒ среГи своих сверстников Š±Š»Š°Š³Š¾Š“Š°Ń€Ń Š½ŠµŠ²ŠµŃ€Š¾ŃŃ‚Š½Š¾Š¼Ńƒ Ń‚Š°Š»Š°Š½Ń‚Ńƒ Šø ŠæŃ€Š¾Ń„ŠµŃŃŠøŠ¾Š½Š°Š»ŃŒŠ½Š¾Š¹ ŃŃ‚ŠøŠŗŠµ. Главврач ценил её больше всех Š¾ŃŃ‚Š°Š»ŃŒŠ½Ń‹Ń…. «Я ŠæŠ¾Š½ŠøŠ¼Š°ŃŽĀ», - пробормотала Камилла себе поГ нос. Š”ŠµŠ²ŃƒŃˆŠŗŠ° говорила себе, что она была не в том положении, чтобы Ń€Š°ŃŃŃ‚Ń€Š°ŠøŠ²Š°Ń‚ŃŒŃŃ ŠøŠ·-за Š²Š¼ŠµŃˆŠ°Ń‚ŠµŠ»ŃŒŃŃ‚Š²Š° Š’ŠøŃ‚Š°Š»ŠøŃ. ŠžŠ½ был Š²Ń‹Š½ŃƒŠ¶Š“ен Š¶ŠµŠ½ŠøŃ‚ŃŒŃŃ на ней, Šø, естественно, она не могла Ń€Š°ŃŃŃ‡ŠøŃ‚Ń‹Š²Š°Ń‚ŃŒ на то, что он Š±ŃƒŠ“ет Š·Š°Š±Š¾Ń‚ŠøŃ‚ŃŒŃŃ о ней. «Мне ещё нужно ŠæŠ¾Š“Š³Š¾Ń‚Š¾Š²ŠøŃ‚ŃŒŃŃ Šŗ операции, так что я пойГу», - смиренным голосом сказала Гевушка. Камилла понимала, что ничего не может ŃŠ“ŠµŠ»Š°Ń‚ŃŒ, чтобы ŠøŠ·Š¼ŠµŠ½ŠøŃ‚ŃŒ ŃŠøŃ‚ŃƒŠ°Ń†ŠøŃŽ. Главврач просто Š²Š·Š“Š¾Ń…Š½ŃƒŠ» Šø смотрел, как она ŃƒŃ…Š¾Š“ŠøŃ‚. Камилла с ŃŠ½Ń‚ŃƒŠ·ŠøŠ°Š·Š¼Š¾Š¼ ŠæŠ¾Š³Ń€ŃƒŠ·ŠøŠ»Š°ŃŃŒ в Ń€Š°Š±Š¾Ń‚Ńƒ, ŠæŃ‹Ń‚Š°ŃŃŃŒ не Š“ŃƒŠ¼Š°Ń‚ŃŒ о стажировке. ŠžŠ½Š° без заминки провела ŃŠ²Š¾ŃŽ Š²Ń‚Š¾Ń€ŃƒŃŽ Š¾ŠæŠµŃ€Š°Ń†ŠøŃŽ, затем ŃŠ½ŃŠ»Š° ŃŠ²Š¾ŃŽ Ń…ŠøŃ€ŃƒŃ€Š³ŠøŃ‡ŠµŃŠŗŃƒŃŽ Ń„Š¾Ń€Š¼Ńƒ Šø, посмотрев вверх, ŃƒŃŃ‚Š°Š»Š¾ ŠæŠ»ŃŽŃ…Š½ŃƒŠ»Š°ŃŃŒ на ŃŃ‚ŃƒŠ». Именно в ŃŃ‚Š¾Ń‚ момент в Š³Š¾ŃŃ‚ŠøŠ½ŃƒŃŽ вошла Яна Šø сказала: Ā«Š—Š“Ń€Š°Š²ŃŃ‚Š²ŃƒŠ¹, Камилла, - поприветствовала она, ŃŃ€ŠŗŠ¾ ŃƒŠ»Ń‹Š±Š°ŃŃŃŒ. - Ты свобоГна вечером? Позволь ŃƒŠ³Š¾ŃŃ‚ŠøŃ‚ŃŒ Ń‚ŠµŠ±Ń ужином». «Извини, но у Š¼ŠµŠ½Ń ŠµŃŃ‚ŃŒ Гела, с которыми нужно Ń€Š°Š·Š¾Š±Ń€Š°Ń‚ŃŒŃŃ позже», - вежливо Š¾Ń‚ŠŗŠ°Š·Š°Š»Š°ŃŃŒ Камилла. Š”ŠµŠ²ŃƒŃˆŠŗŠ° не была в Ń…Š¾Ń€Š¾ŃˆŠøŃ… Š¾Ń‚Š½Š¾ŃˆŠµŠ½ŠøŃŃ… с Яной. ŠžŠ½Šø были просто коллегами, а не ŠæŠ¾Š“Ń€ŃƒŠ³Š°Š¼Šø. ŠžŠ±Šµ окончили оГин Šø тот же ŃƒŠ½ŠøŠ²ŠµŃ€ŃŠøŃ‚ŠµŃ‚ в оГно Šø то же Š²Ń€ŠµŠ¼Ń. Ещё тогГа Яна была той ещё ŃˆŃ‚ŃƒŃ‡ŠŗŠ¾Š¹. ŠžŠ½Š° была Š¾Ń‡ŠµŠ½ŃŒ амбициозной Šø всегГа хотела ŠæŠ¾ŠŗŃ€Š°ŃŠ¾Š²Š°Ń‚ŃŒŃŃ Šø ŠæŃ€ŠøŠ²Š»ŠµŠŗŠ°Ń‚ŃŒ всеобщее внимание. Камилла, в ŃŠ²Š¾ŃŽ Š¾Ń‡ŠµŃ€ŠµŠ“ŃŒ, преГпочитала Š¾ŃŃ‚Š°Š²Š°Ń‚ŃŒŃŃ незаметной Šø была ŠæŠ¾Š³Ń€ŃƒŠ¶ŠµŠ½Š° в свои книги. Можно ŃŠŗŠ°Š·Š°Ń‚ŃŒ, что Гевушки были Š°Š±ŃŠ¾Š»ŃŽŃ‚но разными. ŠŸŠ¾Š½ŃŃ‚Š½Š¾Šµ Гело, что они не Š¾Ń‡ŠµŠ½ŃŒ Ń…Š¾Ń€Š¾ŃˆŠ¾ лаГили. Ā«Šž, Š¾Ń‡ŠµŠ½ŃŒ жаль, - сказала Яна, Š²Ń‹Š³Š»ŃŠ“Ń ŠæŠ¾Ń‡ŠµŠ¼Ńƒ-то ŃŠ¼ŃƒŃ‰Ń‘Š½Š½Š¾Š¹. - Вообще-то я хотела с тобой кое о чём ŠæŠ¾Š³Š¾Š²Š¾Ń€ŠøŃ‚ŃŒĀ». Камилла встала Šø поГошла Šŗ своему ŃˆŠŗŠ°Ń„Ń‡ŠøŠŗŃƒ, чтобы ŠæŠ¾Š²ŠµŃŠøŃ‚ŃŒ халат. «Говори», - сказала она, не Š³Š»ŃŠ“я на Яну. Тот факт, что её коллега так или иначе ŃŠ²ŃŠ·Š°Š»Š°ŃŃŒ с Виталием, ещё больше отГалил Камиллу от Яны. «Ты, Голжно Š±Ń‹Ń‚ŃŒ, ŃŠ»Ń‹ŃˆŠ°Š»Š°, Га? Мне Š¾Ń‡ŠµŠ½ŃŒ жаль. ŠÆ ŠæŠ¾Š½ŃŃ‚ŠøŃ не имела, что Гиректор…» «Всё в ŠæŠ¾Ń€ŃŠ“ŠŗŠµĀ», - перебила Камилла. ŠžŠ“Š½Š°ŠŗŠ¾ Яна ещё не всё сказала Šø проГолжила: «И ещё, можешь ŃŠ¾Ń…Ń€Š°Š½ŠøŃ‚ŃŒ в секрете то, что вчера вечером ты Š²Ń‹ŃˆŠ»Š° на смену вместо Š¼ŠµŠ½Ń? Š—Š½Š°ŠµŃˆŃŒ, поскольку я ŃŠ¾Š±ŠøŃ€Š°ŃŽŃŃŒ в Š¦ŠµŠ½Ń‚Ń€Š°Š»ŃŒŠ½Ń‹Š¹ военный Š³Š¾ŃŠæŠøŃ‚Š°Š»ŃŒ, я не Ń…Š¾Ń‡Ńƒ, чтобы ŃŃ‚Š¾ причинило какие-либо проблемы». ŠŠµŃŠ¼Š¾Ń‚Ń€Ń на то, что ŠæŃ€Š¾ŃŃŒŠ±Š° Яны была необычной, Камилла не Гумала об ŃŃ‚Š¾Š¼ Šø ответила: «Я никому не скажу». Š’ Š»ŃŽŠ±Š¾Š¼ ŃŠ»ŃƒŃ‡Š°Šµ, не было ничего странного в том, чтобы Š²Š·ŃŃ‚ŃŒ на ŃŠµŠ±Ń смену коллеги. Š’Ń€ŠµŠ¼Ń от времени им ŠæŃ€ŠøŃ…Š¾Š“ŠøŠ»Š¾ŃŃŒ ŃŃ‚Š°Š»ŠŗŠøŠ²Š°Ń‚ŃŒŃŃ с личными чрезвычайными Š¾Š±ŃŃ‚Š¾ŃŃ‚ŠµŠ»ŃŒŃŃ‚Š²Š°Š¼Šø. ŠŠ° территории Š±Š¾Š»ŃŒŠ½ŠøŃ†Ń‹. ФёГор сиГел на заГнем сиГенье Горогой чёрной Š¼Š°ŃˆŠøŠ½Ń‹, ŠŗŠ¾Ń‚Š¾Ń€Š°Ń была припаркована у ворот. Ā«ŠŃƒ, - сказал он голосом, переполненным Š³Š¾Ń€Š“Š¾ŃŃ‚ŃŒŃŽ, - что Гумаешь о моей ŃƒŃ‡ŠµŠ½ŠøŃ†Šµ? Š£ неё отличные способности, не так ли?Ā» Š ŃŠ“Š¾Š¼ с Š¼ŃƒŠ¶Ń‡ŠøŠ½Š¾Š¹ сиГел Виталий, Š¾Ń‚ŠŗŠøŠ½ŃƒŠ²ŃˆŠøŃŃŒ на спинку ŃŠøŠ“ŠµŠ½ŃŒŃ. ŠžŠ½ снова поГумал о враче, который лечил его, Šø вспомнил, какими спокойными Šø точными были её Š“ŠµŠ¹ŃŃ‚Š²ŠøŃ. ŠŠ° самом Геле, Š¼ŃƒŠ¶Ń‡ŠøŠ½Š° был поражен её ŃŠæŠ¾ŃŠ¾Š±Š½Š¾ŃŃ‚ŃŠ¼Šø. «Это госпожа Волкова», - Š²Š“Ń€ŃƒŠ³ заговорил Денис. Виталий Š¾ŠæŃƒŃŃ‚ŠøŠ» стекло как раз в тот момент, когГа Яна поГошла Šŗ машине. Брови ФёГора ŠæŠ¾Š“Š½ŃŠ»ŠøŃŃŒ, Šø он сказал: «Яна?Ā» Денис Š¾Š±ŠµŃ€Š½ŃƒŠ»ŃŃ с Š²Š¾Š“ŠøŃ‚ŠµŠ»ŃŒŃŠŗŠ¾Š³Š¾ места Šø спросил: «Вы знаете её?Ā» ФёГор кивнул, его Š²Š·Š³Š»ŃŠ“ заблестел от Š»ŃŽŠ±Š¾ŠæŃ‹Ń‚ŃŃ‚Š²Š°. Ā«ŠžŠ½Š° была ŃŃ‚ŃƒŠ“ŠµŠ½Ń‚ŠŗŠ¾Š¹ на гоГ млаГше в моём ŃƒŠ½ŠøŠ²ŠµŃ€ŃŠøŃ‚ŠµŃ‚ŠµĀ». Š’ŠøŃ‚Š°Š»ŠøŃŽ стало Š»ŃŽŠ±Š¾ŠæŃ‹Ń‚но, когГа он ŃƒŃŠ»Ń‹ŃˆŠ°Š» ŃŃ‚Š¾. Значит, ŃŃ‚Š° Гевушка не Ń‚Š¾Š»ŃŒŠŗŠ¾ спасла его ŠæŃ€Š¾ŃˆŠ»Š¾Š¹ Š½Š¾Ń‡ŃŒŃŽ, но Šø залечила его раны? «Это суГьба?Ā» - воскликнул Денис. Š’ŃŠµŠ»ŠµŠ½Š½Š°Ń наконец Ń€ŠµŃˆŠøŠ»Š° Š“Š°Ń‚ŃŒ его боссу шанс на Š»ŃŽŠ±Š¾Š²ŃŒ? «Какого чёрта ты Š½ŠµŃŃ‘ŃˆŃŒ?Ā» - спросил ФёГор, Š½Š°Ń…Š¼ŃƒŃ€ŠøŠ²ŃˆŠøŃŃŒ, ŠæŠµŃ€ŠµŠ²Š¾Š“Ń Š²Š·Š³Š»ŃŠ“ с оГного Š¼ŃƒŠ¶Ń‡ŠøŠ½Ń‹ на Š“Ń€ŃƒŠ³Š¾Š³Š¾. ...... Что Š±ŃƒŠ“ет Гальше? ŠšŠ¾Š»ŠøŃ‡ŠµŃŃ‚Š²Š¾ глав зГесь ограничено, нажмите на кнопку ниже, чтобы ŃƒŃŃ‚Š°Š½Š¾Š²ŠøŃ‚ŃŒ приложение Šø ŠæŃ€Š¾Š“Š¾Š»Š¶ŠøŃ‚ŃŒ чтение более Š·Š°Ń…Š²Š°Ń‚Ń‹Š²Š°ŃŽŃ‰ŠøŃ… глав! (Š’Ń‹ Š±ŃƒŠ“ŠµŃ‚Šµ автоматически перенаправлены на книгу, когГа откроете приложение) &9& LEARN_MORE https://fbweb.litradnovie.com/10251418-fb_contact- Lime novel https://www.facebook.com/100090847180115/ 862 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Learn more 0 fbweb.litradnovie.com IMAGE https://fbweb.litradnovie.com/10251418-fb_contact-ruj17_6-1108-core1.html?adid={{ad.id}}&char=124213&accid=1016312736312375&rawadid=120213512767120790 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/466500117_1253514062518641_6821795157242583442_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=rf3aYoqMe_QQ7kNvgHWxX6W&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AN9IFGtRXwCWLeji_vgs1Yk&oh=00_AYC-G4ed-yLhAiUB9KcRmk1q7RBJyJnecuz9m7tGPNvRUQ&oe=6745ADA2 PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 Lime novel 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,500,804
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2499346}'
No 2024-11-21 18:48 active 1903 0 Horses need more nutrition than forage alone can provide. PurinaĀ® Enrich PlusĀ® and Enrich PlusĀ® Senior Ration Balancers deliver the protein, vitamins, and minerals your horse needs without unnecessary calories. Perfect for easy keepers or horses on unfortified grains. Contact me today to learn more! #FeedGreatness #YourLocalPurinaExpert MESSAGE_PAGE Purina Lifestyle Product Specialist Kelly Harper https://www.facebook.com/PurinaLifestyleProductSpecialistKellyHarper/ 27 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Send message 0 IMAGE 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/467772903_896958235922605_3865908621278004978_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=BvC6foP6RQkQ7kNvgEpKJQ-&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=ASjp14btgUwruVxz3Weczr1&oh=00_AYB3se0mmAbbV8ZdFG0_8qAu4BefVSWTneCbh3MWwR4BvQ&oe=6745B001 PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 Purina Lifestyle Product Specialist Kelly Harper 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,503,335
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2502476}'
No 2024-11-21 19:36 active 1905 0 ā¤ļøšŸ˜What happens nextšŸ‘‰ "Xavier, are you free tonight? I have something to tell you." I mustered up the courage to text my husband, and my hands were a little wet holding the phone. Ten minutes... Half an hour... One hour... There was no reply from the other side. Just like his attitude towards me over the years, indifferent and aloof. I smiled bitterly and threw the phone on the sofa. Then I made dinner as usual and lay quietly on the sofa in the living room waiting for him. I thought he would not come back today. But at twelve o'clock in the early morning, I heard movement at the door. I immediately got up and walked forward, taking his coat and briefcase skillfully . A series of actions, just like an ordinary couple. "Don't text me casually in the future." Xavier's cold voice broke the calm of this moment. My hand hanging my coat trembled, and I murmured, "Okay, I won't do that again." He didn't hear the hidden meaning in my words, and asked me impatiently, "Don't you have something to tell me? What is it?" Even though I was already discouraged, I couldn't help but care about him. I pushed him to the dining table, "Don't worry, drink some stomach-warming soup first." Seeing him sit down steadily and take a sip of the soup, I finally felt relieved and said, "Let's get a divorce." My voice was calm, as calm as if I was talking about today's weather. His deep pupils shrink, "What did you say?" I knew he couldn't believe that I, who had loved him so humbly for so many years, was willing to divorce him. I stared at him straight, "I said let's get a divorce. I know your first love is back, and I decided to let go." "What tricks are you trying to play, Yvette Snyder? Do you want a child or money?" He asked coldly. On my wedding day, my mother and brother took away the large amount of dowry that Xavier paid, violating the terms of mutual benefit between both families. In the past few years, they often forced him to give me a child. I have never had a good image in his heart. "I don't want anything. I just want a divorce from you." I shook my head. Unexpectedly, the usually calm man angrily overturned the table in front of him. With red eyes, he grabbed my wrist fiercely and threw me on the sofa, and his head approached my neck. . . LEARN_MORE https://thebvhwysgng.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=1 Indulge in story https://www.facebook.com/61552702618591/ 842 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Learn More 0 thebvhwysgng.com DCO https://thebvhwysgng.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=13092&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/457270151_954156726399654_8659937070073615280_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=ZqMt2OsTBskQ7kNvgGZQCHN&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=A5jz7ZpxlbeEAcuB0df0uRZ&oh=00_AYBBPwytq4YdAsphh-2v6yidH7j6Uv79TbqTky4htiprgw&oe=6745A8A8 PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 Indulge in story 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,502,770
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2503395}'
No 2024-11-21 19:36 active 1905 0 šŸ”žAttention! Do not read in publicļ¼šŸ‘‰ At Grace Mansion, Carissa Sinclair stared at the man before her—her husband she had waited for a whole year. Barrett Warren, still in his battle armor, wore an expression of both determination and guilt. "Carissa, the king has issued a royal edict for my marriage with Aurora. She will be joining our household. There's no question about it," said Barrett. Carissa's eyes clouded with confusion. "The queen dowager has praised General Yates as a model for all women in the kingdom. Would she be willing to be a concubine?" Barrett's eyes flashed with a hint of annoyance. "No, she won’t be a concubine. She’ll be my legal wife, equal to you." "But calling her equal doesn't change the fact that she’s still just a concubine," Carissa said, a soft smile playing on her lips. Barrett frowned. "Why can't you face the reality? Aurora and I fell in love with each other on the battlefield, and we earned this marriage with our glorified victory. In fact, I don’t really need your approval on it." Carissa smiled mockingly. "Fell in love, huh? Have you forgot what you promised me before you left for war?" On their wedding night a year ago, Barrett was called away to lead reinforcements on an expedition. Before he left, he lifted his wife’s veil and vowed, "Carrisa Sinclair, you're the only woman I'll ever love in my life. I will never take a concubine!" Embarrassed, Barrett avoided her eye contact. "Just forget what I said. Back then, I only considered you a suitable match for a wife. I knew nothing about love until I met Rory." When he spoke of the woman he loved, his eyes softened with deep affection. Turning back to Carissa, he added, "She’s unlike any woman I’ve ever met. I love her deeply, and I hope you'll be generous enough to welcome her." Carissa felt a lump in her throat. Despite her disgust and reluctance, she asked, "What about your parents? Do they agree?" "They do. It was a royal edict, and mother liked her a lot upon seeing her." They agreed? Huh... How ironic! Seems like everything Carissa had done for this household had all been for nothing. "Is she currently in the mansion?" Carissa asked, lifting a brow. Barrett carried a softness in his voice, "Yes, she’s talking to my mother and making her very happy. Even mother's health seems to be improving." "Improving?" Carissa felt a whirlwind of emotions. "When you went to war, your mother was already gravely ill. I brought in the best physician, managed the estate’s affairs by day, and stayed up nights caring for her. That's how her condition started to improve." Carissa wasn’t seeking praise. She was just laying out the facts of her exhausting year. "But seeing Aurora has made my mother feel even better," Barrett said earnestly. "I know this is unfair to you, but for the greater good, please support Aurora and me." Carissa lowered her eyes, as if blinking away the tears. But inspected closely, that's actually her sharpened gaze. "Invite General Yates over. I have a few things to ask her." "There's no need," Barrett refused instantly. "Carissa, she’s different from any woman you know. As a general, she’s above household squabbles and wouldn’t want to meet you." Carissa retorted, "What are women I know like? Or tell me, what kind of woman am I to you? Have you forgotten? I'm also the daughter of the Marquis's family. My father and my six brothers sacrificed on the Southern Frontier three years ago-" "That’s them," Barrett interrupted. "you're still a delicate woman suited only for home comforts, while Aurora has no respect for that. Besides, she never holds back her true thoughts. Trust me, you won't want to hear it from her." As Carissa looked up, the striking beauty mark under her eye became more evident in the light. Calmly, she said, "It’s fine. If she says anything unpleasant, I’ll ignore it. A true matriarch must understand the bigger picture and act with dignity. Don’t you trust me?" Barrett sighed in frustration. ā€œWhy put yourself through this? The king has approved this marriage, and Aurora will never threaten your control of the household. Carissa, she couldn't care less about those things.ā€ ā€œOh, you think that's what I fear? Losing the control of this household?ā€ Carissa countered. Little did Barrett know his household had been reduced to a hollow shell - managing it was a hot potato no one else would bear. Over the past year, it was Carissa's dowry alone that kept the Warren family’s life respectable, and this was her reward. ā€œEnough,ā€ Barrett snapped, his patience running thin. ā€œI’ve done my duty by informing you. Your opinion won’t change anything.ā€ As Carissa watched hum storm out, her bitterness deepened. ā€œMy lady, my lord has really crossed the line!ā€ Lulu, Carissa’s maid, said, wiping her tears. ā€œDon’t call him that!ā€ Carissa gave her a stern look. ā€œWe never consummated the marriage. He’s not your lord. Now go fetch my dowry list.ā€ ā€œWhy the dowry list?ā€ Lulu asked, puzzled. Carissa tapped her on the forehead. ā€œSilly girl, we need to reckon everything before we leave.ā€ Lulu gasped. ā€œLeave? But where can we go? To the Northwatch Estate?ā€ Suddenly Lulu held her tongue, aware that she had touched the sensitive subject. She spared Carissa a guilty look, "I'll get the list now, my lady." Upon the mention of Northwatch Estate, the always restrained Carissa finally let her tears fall. When she was fifteen, her father, the Marquis of Northwatch, had sacrificed his life on the battlefield. Then, just six months ago, her entire family at the Northwatch Estate was brutally slaughtered — assassins rumored to be spies from the enemy nation, Westhaven. She rushed back after getting the news, only to find the dismembered bodies of her mother and grandmother. Even her youngest nephew, two years old, didn't escape death, neither. Now, she was the lone survivor of the marquis' family, the idea of restoring her family’s former glory seemed impossible—at least to outsiders. After all, she was presented mostly as a delicate, fragile woman, while Aurora Taytes had just made herself the first female general in history. It's only natural that the Warren family was more than happy to agree to the marriage. Yet, unbeknownst to the world, Carissa's martial talent was never beneath her father and brothers. If given a chance on the battlefield, she would definitely outshine Aurora Taytes, perhaps a million times more... Just then, Lulu had brought over the dowry list, "My lady, this year alone, you've spent over six thousand silver coins supporting the household. However, the shops, houses, and estates remain untouched. All the bank savings, along with the property deeds and land titles your mother left, are locked up in the chest." "I see." Carisse's gaze lingered on the list with melancholy. Her mother had given her such a substantial dowry, fearing she might face hardship in her husband's home. Yet now here she was. The Warren family had disregarded all her effort, and Barrett had even broken his vow to take no concubine - the very promise that led her mother to choose him over more eligible suitors, despite the Warren family’s fall from grace. 'Was this really the life mother wanted me to have?' It took Carissa no time to made up her mind. ā€œLulu, get prepared. There's somewhere we need to go tomorrow.ā€ ... Early the next morning, Carissa and Lulu boarded a carriage, heading straight for the royal palace. It was noon by the time they arrived. Under the scorching autumn sun, Carissa and Lulu stood like statues in front of the palace gates. They waited for a full hour, but no one came to let them in. In the palace's study, Derek Walker had already reported Carissa’s arrival to the king three times. ā€œYour Majesty, Mrs. Warren is still waiting outside the palace gates,ā€ he repeated. The king, Salvador Quinton, set aside the document he was reading and rubbed his temples. ā€œI can’t summon her in. The edict has been issued, and can't be taken back. Tell her to go home.ā€ ā€œThe guards tried to persuade her, but she refused to leave. She’s been standing there for over an hour without moving.ā€ Salvador felt a pang of guilt. ā€œBarrett requested the marriage as a reward for his military service. I didn’t want to agree, either, but not granting it would embarrass both him and General Yates. They have after all won a big war.ā€ ā€œYour Majesty, when it comes to military achievements, no one can compare to the Marquis of Northwatch,ā€ Derek countered. Salvador thought of Hector Sinclair, the Marquis of Northwatch. When Salvador was a crown prince who had recently joined the military, it was Hector who had guided him. Back then, he had also known Carissa when she was only a cute kid. Salvador himself had fought a bloody path to the throne, paved with death. He understood the struggles of military officers, so when Barrett requested marriage as a reward, Salvador had hesitated but eventually agreed. But Derek was right. In terms of military merit, Barrett and Aurora were far inferior to Hector Sinclair. ā€œAlright, let her in. If she agrees to this marriage, I’ll grant her whatever she wants, even if it's a noble title or an official rank,ā€ said Salvador. Derek breathed a sigh of relief. ā€œAs always, you're wise, Your Majesty!ā€ ... Carissa knelt in the study with her head bowed. Recalling that Carissa was now the only one left the Sinclair family, Salvador felt nothing but pity for her. "Rise and speak," he commanded. Carissa bowed deeply with her hands clasped. "Your Majesty, I know it's presumptuous of me to seek an audience today. But I also wish to implore for your grace." "Carissa Sinclair, I have already issued the edict of marriage. It's impossible to revoke it," Salvador said. Carissa shook her head gently. "Your Majesty, I'm not imploring you to reverse that edict, but imploring you for another edict - an amicable divorce with General Warren." The young king was taken aback. "Divorce? You want a divorce?" Carissa nodded her head firmly. She was never someone to pester some man. If Barret Warren loved Aurora Yates so much, then she would let him go. What she needed now was a single edict for an amicable divorce, so she could take away all her dowery and get rid of the despicable Warren family for good, dignified and head high... LEARN_MORE https://shgjfh.com/market/meganovel/13?lpid=13831& Random Reading https://www.facebook.com/61559743679549/ 321 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Learn More 0 shgjfh.com DCO https://shgjfh.com/market/meganovel/13?lpid=13831&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/461342866_403665495877678_8039372569247806790_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=pi5R4WJUIpIQ7kNvgEzCJgZ&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AUgm1eHH88bIH1GPnxL_uvb&oh=00_AYCziqgVwSsEtkSI1je0xlNeCG5D80Nh619118VtCqXg6g&oe=6745A035 PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 Random Reading 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,503,565
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
null
Yes 2024-11-21 19:36 active 1905 0 Š§ŠøŃ‚Š°Ń‚ŃŒ ŃŠ»ŠµŠ“ŃƒŃŽŃ‰ŃƒŃŽ Š³Š»Š°Š²ŃƒšŸ‘‰ КогГа она узнала, что незнакомый Š¼ŃƒŠ¶Ń‡ŠøŠ½Š°, с которым она провела ŃŠ²Š¾ŃŽ ŠæŠµŃ€Š²ŃƒŃŽ Š±Ń€Š°Ń‡Š½ŃƒŃŽ Š½Š¾Ń‡ŃŒ, Š¾ŠŗŠ°Š·Š°Š»ŃŃ ее законным мужем по Гоговоренности, она сошла с ума! ===== Камилла ŠŸŠµŃ‚рова ŃŠµŠ³Š¾Š“Š½Ń Š²Ń‹ŃˆŠ»Š° замуж. К Š½ŠµŃŃ‡Š°ŃŃ‚ŃŒŃŽ Š“Š»Ń неё, жениха нигГе не было виГно. ŠžŠ½Š° Š¾Š³Š»ŃŠ“ŠµŠ»Š° ŠæŃƒŃŃ‚ŃƒŃŽ ŠŗŠ¾Š¼Š½Š°Ń‚Ńƒ, Šø её лицо стало белым, словно ŠæŃ€Š¾ŃŃ‚Ń‹Š½Ń. ŠžŠ½Š° Ń‡ŃƒŠ²ŃŃ‚Š²Š¾Š²Š°Š»Š° ŃŠµŠ±Ń ŃŠ¾Š²ŠµŃ€ŃˆŠµŠ½Š½Š¾ униженной. Камилла не желала Ń‚ŠµŃ€ŠæŠµŃ‚ŃŒ ŃŃ‚Š¾ оскорбление! ŠŠ¾ что она могла ŠæŠ¾Š“ŠµŠ»Š°Ń‚ŃŒ? Š” самого Ń€Š¾Š¶Š“ŠµŠ½ŠøŃ все аспекты её жизни ŠŗŠ¾Š½Ń‚Ń€Š¾Š»ŠøŃ€Š¾Š²Š°Š»ŠøŃŃŒ Š“Ń€ŃƒŠ³ŠøŠ¼Šø Š»ŃŽŠ“ŃŒŠ¼Šø. Дамо собой Ń€Š°Š·ŃƒŠ¼ŠµŠµŃ‚ŃŃ, ŃŃ‚Š¾ касалось Šø её Š·Š°Š¼ŃƒŠ¶ŠµŃŃ‚Š²Š°. Камиллу ŠæŃ€ŠøŠ½ŃƒŠ“ŠøŠ» Šŗ ŃŃ‚Š¾Š¼Ńƒ ŃŠ¾ŃŽŠ·Ńƒ отец, человек, которым ŃƒŠæŃ€Š°Š²Š»ŃŠ»Š° Š¶Š°Š“Š½Š¾ŃŃ‚ŃŒ. Её ГеГушка работал ŃˆŠ¾Ń„Ń‘Ń€Š¾Š¼ у РоГиона ŠŠ¾Š²ŠøŠŗŠ¾Š²Š°, главы Š¼Š¾Š³ŃƒŃ‰ŠµŃŃ‚Š²ŠµŠ½Š½Š¾Š¹ семьи ŠŠ¾Š²ŠøŠŗŠ¾Š²Ń‹Ń…. По ГосаГной ŃŠ»ŃƒŃ‡Š°Š¹Š½Š¾ŃŃ‚Šø они попали в ŃƒŠ¶Š°ŃŠ½ŃƒŃŽ Š°Š²Š°Ń€ŠøŃŽ, в которой ГеГ ŠšŠ°Š¼ŠøŠ»Š»Ń‹ погиб, ŃŠæŠ°ŃŠ°Ń РоГиона. Š’ послеГние Š¼ŠµŃŃŃ†Ń‹ Š½ŠµŠ±Š¾Š»ŃŒŃˆŠ°Ń ŠŗŠ¾Š¼ŠæŠ°Š½ŠøŃ, которой ŃƒŠæŃ€Š°Š²Š»ŃŠ»Š° её ŃŠµŠ¼ŃŒŃ, везГе Šø Š²ŃŃŽŠ“Ńƒ ŠæŠ¾Š³Ń€ŃŠ·Š»Š° в огромных Голгах. ŠžŠ½Šø Š½Š°Ń…Š¾Š“ŠøŠ»ŠøŃŃŒ на грани банкротства. ŠŠµŃŠ¼Š¾Ń‚Ń€Ń на ŃŃ‚Š¾, её хитрый отец Š¾Ń‚ŠŗŠ°Š·Š°Š»ŃŃ ŠæŃ€Š¾ŃŠøŃ‚ŃŒ помощи у семьи ŠŠ¾Š²ŠøŠŗŠ¾Š²Ń‹Ń…, Š·Š½Š°Ń, что ŃŃ‚Š¾ отменит Голг, который они Голжны были семье ŠŸŠµŃ‚ровых. Вместо ŃŃ‚Š¾Š³Š¾ он ŠæŃ€ŠøŠ“ŃƒŠ¼Š°Š» план, согласно ŠŗŠ¾Ń‚Š¾Ń€Š¾Š¼Ńƒ внук РоГиона, Виталий ŠŠ¾Š²ŠøŠŗŠ¾Š², Š¶ŠµŠ½ŠøŃ‚ŃŃ на Камилле. Š£Ń‡ŠøŃ‚Ń‹Š²Š°Ń богатство семьи ŠŠ¾Š²ŠøŠŗŠ¾Š²Ń‹Ń…, они были ŃƒŠ²ŠµŃ€ŠµŠ½Ń‹, что те Š“Š°Š“ŃƒŃ‚ большие Геньги в обмен на Ń€ŃƒŠŗŃƒ Šø серГце ŠšŠ°Š¼ŠøŠ»Š»Ń‹. И, в качестве Š“Š¾ŠæŠ¾Š»Š½ŠøŃ‚ŠµŠ»ŃŒŠ½Š¾Š³Š¾ бонуса, они, наконец, ŃƒŃŃ‚Š°Š½Š¾Š²ŠøŠ»Šø бы более ŠæŃ€Š¾Ń‡Š½ŃƒŃŽ ŃŠ²ŃŠ·ŃŒ с ŃŠµŠ¼ŃŒŃ‘Š¹ ŠŠ¾Š²ŠøŠŗŠ¾Š²Ń‹Ń…, ŠŗŠ¾Ń‚Š¾Ń€Š°Ń была бы законно скреплена. Š Š°Š·ŃƒŠ¼ŠµŠµŃ‚ŃŃ, ŃŠµŠ¼ŃŒŃ ŠŠ¾Š²ŠøŠŗŠ¾Š²Ń‹Ń… не могла ŠæŠ¾Š·Š²Š¾Š»ŠøŃ‚ŃŒ себе Š¾Ń‚ŠŗŠ°Š·Š°Ń‚ŃŒŃŃ от ŃŃ‚Š¾Š³Š¾ ŠæŃ€ŠµŠ“Š»Š¾Š¶ŠµŠ½ŠøŃ, иначе они рисковали ŠæŠ¾Ń‚ŠµŃ€ŃŃ‚ŃŒ лицо в том или ином ŃŠ»ŃƒŃ‡Š°Šµ. Виталий Ń€ŠµŃˆŠøŠ» Š²Ń‹Ń€Š°Š·ŠøŃ‚ŃŒ своё Š½ŠµŠ“Š¾Š²Š¾Š»ŃŒŃŃ‚Š²Š¾ всем ŃŃ‚ŠøŠ¼, не ŃŠ²ŠøŠ²ŃˆŠøŃŃŒ на банкет, Ń…Š¾Ń‚Ń на нём не ŠæŃ€ŠøŃŃƒŃ‚ствовало никого, кроме членов семей. ŠžŠ½ также отказал Камилле в использовании фамилии ŠŠ¾Š²ŠøŠŗŠ¾Š²Ń‹Ń… Šø запретил ей Š³Š¾Š²Š¾Ń€ŠøŃ‚ŃŒ Š»ŃŽŠ“ŃŠ¼, что она его жена. ŠŠ° ŠæŃ€Š¾Ń‚ŃŠ¶ŠµŠ½ŠøŠø всего ŃŃ‚Š¾Š³Š¾, от начала Šø Го конца, никто не ŠæŠ¾Ń‚Ń€ŃƒŠ“ŠøŠ»ŃŃ ŃŠæŃ€Š¾ŃŠøŃ‚ŃŒ мнение самой ŠšŠ°Š¼ŠøŠ»Š»Ń‹. Дейчас она стоит с ŠæŃ€ŃŠ¼Š¾Š¹ спиной Šø расправленными плечами. Её ресницы, возможно, слегка Грожали, но в глазах Ń‡ŠøŃ‚Š°Š»Š¾ŃŃŒ ŃƒŠæŃ€ŃŠ¼ŃŃ‚Š²Š¾. ŠžŠ½Š° не ŃŠ¾Š±ŠøŃ€Š°Š»Š°ŃŃŒ ŠæŠ¾Š“Š“Š°Š²Š°Ń‚ŃŒŃŃ ŃƒŠ½ŠøŠ¶ŠµŠ½ŠøŃŽ. ŠŠ¾ как ей ŃŠ»ŠµŠ“ŃƒŠµŃ‚ ŠæŠ¾ŃŃ‚ŃƒŠæŠøŃ‚ŃŒ? Š’ то Š²Ń€ŠµŠ¼Ń, когГа Гевушка Ń€Š°Š·Š¼Ń‹ŃˆŠ»ŃŠ»Š° о том, как провеГёт ŠæŠµŃ€Š²ŃƒŃŽ Š±Ń€Š°Ń‡Š½ŃƒŃŽ Š½Š¾Ń‡ŃŒ, она ŠæŠ¾Š»ŃƒŃ‡ŠøŠ»Š° сообщение от оГной ŠøŠ· своих коллег. Женщина просила Камиллу ŠæŠ¾Š“Š¼ŠµŠ½ŠøŃ‚ŃŒ её на ночной смене. Та не стала Голго Ń€Š°Š·Š“ŃƒŠ¼Ń‹Š²Š°Ń‚ŃŒ. ŠžŠ½Š° Š²Ń‹ŃˆŠ»Š° ŠøŠ· зала Šø вызвала такси, чтобы Š¾Ń‚ŠæŃ€Š°Š²ŠøŃ‚ŃŒŃŃ в Š±Š¾Š»ŃŒŠ½ŠøŃ†Ńƒ. Мгновением позже она оказалась в комнате отГыха персонала Š±Š¾Š»ŃŒŠ½ŠøŃ†Ń‹, ŠæŃ€Š¾Š²ŠµŃ€ŃŃ записи пациентов, а её вечернее ŠæŠ»Š°Ń‚ŃŒŠµ Гавно сменилось белым лабораторным халатом. Внезапно Š“Š²ŠµŃ€ŃŒ с громким ŃŃ‚ŃƒŠŗŠ¾Š¼ Ń€Š°ŃŠæŠ°Ń…Š½ŃƒŠ»Š°ŃŃŒ с внешней стороны Šø ŃƒŠ“Š°Ń€ŠøŠ»Š°ŃŃŒ о ŃŃ‚ŠµŠ½Ńƒ. ŠŠµ успела Камилла ŠæŠ¾Š“Š½ŃŃ‚ŃŒ глаза, чтобы Š²Š·Š³Š»ŃŠ½ŃƒŃ‚ŃŒ, что происхоГит, как Š“Š²ŠµŃ€ŃŒ снова Š·Š°Ń…Š»Š¾ŠæŠ½ŃƒŠ»Š°ŃŃŒ. Затем она ŃƒŃŠ»Ń‹ŃˆŠ°Š»Š° щелчок Š²Ń‹ŠŗŠ»ŃŽŃ‡Š°Ń‚ŠµŠ»Ń, Šø в помещении стало темно. По её спине пробежал холоГок. Ā«ŠšŃ‚Š¾...Ā» ŠŠµ успела она Š“Š¾Š³Š¾Š²Š¾Ń€ŠøŃ‚ŃŒ, как её Ń‚Š¾Š»ŠŗŠ½ŃƒŠ»Šø на стол. ŠšŃƒŃ‡Š° ŠŗŠ°Š½Ń†ŠµŠ»ŃŃ€ŃŠŗŠøŃ… принаГлежностей упала на пол, Šø в ŃŃ‚Š¾Ń‚ момент она ŠæŠ¾Ń‡ŃƒŠ²ŃŃ‚Š²Š¾Š²Š°Š»Š°, как Šŗ её шее ŠæŃ€ŠøŠ¶Š°Š»ŃŃ холоГный острый Šŗ*ай н*жа. «Тихо!Ā» - свирепо ŠæŃ€Š¾ŃˆŠµŠæŃ‚ал напаГавший. Š”ŠµŠ²ŃƒŃˆŠŗŠ° еГва могла Ń€Š°Š·Š³Š»ŃŠ“ŠµŃ‚ŃŒ лицо Š¼ŃƒŠ¶Ń‡ŠøŠ½Ń‹, Ń…Š¾Ń‚Ń его глаза Š²Ń‹Š“ŠµŠ»ŃŠ»ŠøŃŃŒ. ŠžŠ½Šø мерцали в Ń‚ŃƒŃŠŗŠ»Š¾Š¼ свете, его Š²Š·Š³Š»ŃŠ“ был полон Š±Š“ŠøŃ‚ŠµŠ»ŃŒŠ½Š¾ŃŃ‚Šø. Š’ Š²Š¾Š·Š“ŃƒŃ…Šµ Š²Š¾ŠŗŃ€ŃƒŠ³ них витал знакомый запах железа, Šø она ŠæŠ¾Š½ŃŠ»Š°, что ŃŃ‚Š¾Ń‚ человек ранен. Š‘Š»Š°Š³Š¾Š“Š°Ń€Ń Š¼Š½Š¾Š³Š¾Š»ŠµŃ‚Š½ŠµŠ¼Ńƒ Š¾Š±ŃƒŃ‡ŠµŠ½ŠøŃŽ Šø Š¾ŠæŃ‹Ń‚Ńƒ врача, Камилла смогла ŃŠ¾Ń…Ń€Š°Š½ŠøŃ‚ŃŒ спокойствие. Затем она меГленно согнула оГну ногу, ŠæŠ»Š°Š½ŠøŃ€ŃƒŃ Š°Ń‚Š°ŠŗŠ¾Š²Š°Ń‚ŃŒ Š¼ŃƒŠ¶Ń‡ŠøŠ½Ńƒ коленом. ŠŠ¾ тот виГел её насквозь. Как Ń‚Š¾Š»ŃŒŠŗŠ¾ он ŠæŠ¾Ń‡ŃƒŠ²ŃŃ‚Š²Š¾Š²Š°Š» её Гвижение, то с силой сжал её ноги вместе Šø прижал Šŗ ŃŃ‚Š¾Š»Ńƒ своими мощными бёГрами. Š’Š“Ń€ŃƒŠ³ в кориГоре ŠæŠ¾ŃŠ»Ń‹ŃˆŠ°Š»ŃŃ шум шагов. ŠžŠ½Šø Š½Š°ŠæŃ€Š°Š²Š»ŃŠ»ŠøŃŃŒ ŠæŃ€ŃŠ¼Š¾ в ŠŗŠ¾Š¼Š½Š°Ń‚Ńƒ отГыха персонала. «Быстрее, я виГела, как он ŃˆŃ‘Š» ŃŃŽŠ“Š°!Ā» Достаточно было оГного крика о помощи, Šø ŃŃ‚Šø Š»ŃŽŠ“Šø Š²Š¾Ń€Š²Š°Š»ŠøŃŃŒ бы в ŠŗŠ¾Š¼Š½Š°Ń‚Ńƒ. ŠžŃ‚Ń‡Š°ŃŠ²ŃˆŠøŃŃŒ, Š¼ŃƒŠ¶Ń‡ŠøŠ½Š° Š¾ŠæŃƒŃŃ‚ŠøŠ» голову Šø по**ловал Камиллу. ŠžŠ½Š° стала Š±Š¾Ń€Š¾Ń‚ŃŒŃŃ Šø была уГивлена тем, что смогла легко Š¾Ń‚Ń‚Š¾Š»ŠŗŠ½ŃƒŃ‚ŃŒ его. Тем более, что Š¼ŃƒŠ¶Ń‡ŠøŠ½Š° больше не ŃƒŠ³Ń€Š¾Š¶Š°Š» ей н*жом. ŠœŃ‹ŃŠ»Šø Гевушки Š·Š°Š¼ŠµŃ‚Š°Š»ŠøŃŃŒ. Š’ ŃŃ‚Š¾Ń‚ момент тот, кто Š½Š°Ń…Š¾Š“ŠøŠ»ŃŃ по ту ŃŃ‚Š¾Ń€Š¾Š½Ńƒ Гвери, ŃŃ…Š²Š°Ń‚ŠøŠ»ŃŃ за Ń€ŃƒŃ‡ŠŗŃƒ. ŠŸŃ€ŠøŠ½ŃŠ² Ń€ŠµŃˆŠµŠ½ŠøŠµ, Камилла ŠæŃ€ŠøŃ‚ŃŠ½ŃƒŠ»Š° Š¼ŃƒŠ¶Ń‡ŠøŠ½Ńƒ Šŗ себе Šø обвила Ń€ŃƒŠŗŠ°Š¼Šø его ŃˆŠµŃŽ. ŠŠ° ŃŃ‚Š¾Ń‚ раз она по**ловала его. «Я могу вам ŠæŠ¾Š¼Š¾Ń‡ŃŒĀ», - пробормотала она поГ нос, Š½Š°Š“ŠµŃŃŃŒ, что её страх не был заметен. ŠœŃƒŠ¶Ń‡ŠøŠ½Š° шумно ŃŠ³Š»Š¾Ń‚Š½ŃƒŠ». Š•Š¼Ńƒ ŠæŠ¾Ń‚Ń€ŠµŠ±Š¾Š²Š°Š»Š°ŃŃŒ секунГа, чтобы ŠæŃ€ŠøŠ½ŃŃ‚ŃŒ Ń€ŠµŃˆŠµŠ½ŠøŠµ, затем она ŠæŠ¾Ń‡ŃƒŠ²ŃŃ‚Š²Š¾Š²Š°Š»Š° его Š³Š¾Ń€ŃŃ‡ŠµŠµ Гыхание у своего ŃƒŃ…Š°: «Я возьму на ŃŠµŠ±Ń Š¾Ń‚Š²ŠµŃ‚ŃŃ‚Š²ŠµŠ½Š½Š¾ŃŃ‚ŃŒ за ŃŃ‚Š¾Ā». Его голос был низким Šø ŠæŃ€ŠøŃ‚ŃŠ³Š°Ń‚ŠµŠ»ŃŒŠ½Ń‹Š¼. ŠŠ¾ он, похоже, Š½ŠµŠæŃ€Š°Š²ŠøŠ»ŃŒŠ½Š¾ ŠæŠ¾Š½ŃŠ». ŠžŠ½Š° хотела, чтобы всё ŃŃ‚Š¾ было притворством. ŠžŠ½ не Голжен был ни за что Š±Ń€Š°Ń‚ŃŒ Š¾Ń‚Š²ŠµŃ‚ŃŃ‚Š²ŠµŠ½Š½Š¾ŃŃ‚ŃŒ. Š’ ŃŠ»ŠµŠ“ŃƒŃŽŃ‰ŃƒŃŽ секунГу Š“Š²ŠµŃ€ŃŒ снова Ń€Š°ŃŠæŠ°Ń…Š½ŃƒŠ»Š°ŃŃŒ. Камилла Šø Š¼ŃƒŠ¶Ń‡ŠøŠ½Š° тут же слились в очереГном по**луе. ŠŠµŃŠ¼Š¾Ń‚Ń€Ń на ŠøŃ… Š·Š°Ń‚Ń€ŃƒŠ“Š½ŠøŃ‚ŠµŠ»ŃŒŠ½Š¾Šµ положение, Š¼ŃƒŠ¶Ń‡ŠøŠ½Š° Š¾Š±Š½Š°Ń€ŃƒŠ¶ŠøŠ», что его тело среагировало на звук. ŠžŠ½ мог бы ŠæŠ¾Ń‚ŠµŃ€ŃŃ‚ŃŒŃŃ в нём, если бы Š»ŃŽŠ“Šø за Š“Š²ŠµŃ€ŃŒŃŽ не заговорили. «Ч*рт в*зьми! Да ŃŃ‚Š¾ же просто ц**ŃƒŃŽŃ‰Š°ŃŃŃ парочка. Чувак, они Šø Š²ŠæŃ€Š°Š²Š“Ńƒ Š·Š°Š½ŠøŠ¼Š°ŃŽŃ‚ŃŃ ŃŃ‚ŠøŠ¼ в Š±Š¾Š»ŃŒŠ½ŠøŃ†Šµ. Š˜Š¼ŠµŠ¹Ń‚Šµ Ń…Š¾Ń‚ŃŒ немного ŠæŃ€ŠøŠ»ŠøŃ‡ŠøŃ!Ā» Двет ŠøŠ· кориГора проникал в ŠŗŠ¾Š¼Š½Š°Ń‚Ńƒ, Š¾Š±Š½Š°Š¶Š°Ń ŠæŠ°Ń€Ńƒ. ŠžŠ“Š½Š°ŠŗŠ¾ тело Š¼ŃƒŠ¶Ń‡ŠøŠ½Ń‹ было обхвачено Камиллой, ŃŠŗŃ€Ń‹Š²Š°Ń его лицо от Š»ŃŽŠ±Š¾ŠæŃ‹Ń‚Š½Ń‹Ń… глаз незваных гостей. «Что ж, ŃŃ‚Š¾ точно не Виталий. Этот ŃƒŠ±Š»ŃŽŠ“Š¾Šŗ Ń‚ŃŠ¶ŠµŠ»Š¾ ранен. ŠŠµŠ²Š°Š¶Š½Š¾, насколько ŃŠ¾Š±Š»Š°Š·Š½ŠøŃ‚ŠµŠ»ŃŒŠ½Š° женщина, я ŃŠ¾Š¼Š½ŠµŠ²Š°ŃŽŃŃŒ, что у него хватит сил ŃŠ“ŠµŠ»Š°Ń‚ŃŒ с ней что-нибуГь». Ā«ŠŠ¾, Ń‡ŃƒŠ²Š°Šŗ, ŃŃ‚Š° женщина изГаёт Говольно ŠæŃ€ŠøŃŃ‚ные звуки, а?Ā» Ā«Š—Š°Ń‚ŠŗŠ½ŠøŃŃŒ Šø ŠæŠ¾ŃˆŠµŠ²ŠµŠ»ŠøŠ²Š°Š¹ŃŃ! ŠŠ°Š¼ нужно найти Š’ŠøŃ‚Š°Š»ŠøŃ как можно скорее, иначе мы ŠæŠ¾Ń‚ŠµŃ€ŃŠµŠ¼ головы!Ā» ŠŸŠ¾ŃŠ»Ń‹ŃˆŠ°Š»ŃŃ ŃˆŠ¾Ń€Š¾Ń… Šø топот ног, Šø Š¼ŃƒŠ¶Ń‡ŠøŠ½Ń‹ Š±Ń€Š¾ŃŠøŠ»ŠøŃŃŒ ŠæŃ€Š¾Ń‡ŃŒ, а Š“Š²ŠµŃ€ŃŒ Š²ŠµŃ€Š½ŃƒŠ»Š°ŃŃŒ в своё исхоГное положение. ŠœŃƒŠ¶Ń‡ŠøŠ½Š° знал, что его преслеГователи ушли, но осознание того, что Ń‚ŠµŠæŠµŃ€ŃŒ они Š¾ŃŃ‚Š°Š»ŠøŃŃŒ оГни, поГействовало на его самооблаГание. ŠžŠ½ просто ŃŠ¾Ń€Š²Š°Š»ŃŃ, Šø Š½ŠµŠ¾Š¶ŠøŠ“Š°Š½Š½Š°Ń волна Šæ**оти Š·Š°Ń…Š»ŠµŃŃ‚Š½ŃƒŠ»Š° его. Этот поток же**Š½ŠøŃ не Š¾Š±Š¾ŃˆŃ‘Š» стороной Šø Камиллу. Возможно, Гело было в ŠøŃ… близости, или в том, как интимно они касались Š“Ń€ŃƒŠ³ Š“Ń€ŃƒŠ³Š°, а может Š±Ń‹Ń‚ŃŒ, во внезапном приливе аГреналина, но на ŠæŠ¾Š²ŠµŃ€Ń…Š½Š¾ŃŃ‚ŃŒ ŠæŠ¾Š“Š½ŃŠ»Š°ŃŃŒ Š±ŃƒŠ½Ń‚Š°Ń€ŃŠŗŠ°Ń жилка, о которой она Гаже не поГозревала. До ŃŃ‚Š¾Š³Š¾ момента Гевушка жила серой оГнообразной Š¶ŠøŠ·Š½ŃŒŃŽ, всегГа ŠæŠ¾Š“Ń‡ŠøŠ½ŃŃŃŃŒ правилам Šø планам, ŃƒŃŃ‚Š°Š½Š¾Š²Š»ŠµŠ½Š½Ń‹Š¼ Š“Š»Ń неё Š“Ń€ŃƒŠ³ŠøŠ¼Šø. ŠŠ° ŃŃ‚Š¾Ń‚ раз - Ń…Š¾Ń‚Ń бы раз - она ŃŠ¾Š±ŠøŃ€Š°Š»Š°ŃŃŒ ŠæŠ¾Š±Š°Š»Š¾Š²Š°Ń‚ŃŒ ŃŠµŠ±Ń. Š”ŠµŠ²ŃƒŃˆŠŗŠ° отбросила свои запреты Šø преГоставила Š¼ŃƒŠ¶Ń‡ŠøŠ½Šµ свобоГу Гействий, чтобы он Гелал всё, что захочет. КогГа они закончили, Š¼ŃƒŠ¶Ń‡ŠøŠ½Š° нежно поцеловал её в Ń‰Ń‘ŠŗŃƒ. «Я ŠæŃ€ŠøŠ“Ńƒ за тобой», - ŠæŃ€Š¾ŃˆŠµŠæŃ‚Š°Š» он, в его голосе всё ещё ŃŠ»Ń‹ŃˆŠ°Š»ŠøŃŃŒ отголоски Š½Š°ŃŠ»Š°Š¶Š“ŠµŠ½ŠøŃ. А затем он ŃƒŃˆŃ‘Š», так же внезапно, как Šø ŠæŃ€ŠøŃˆŃ‘Š». ŠŸŃ€Š¾ŃˆŠ»Š¾ немало времени, прежГе чем Камилла смогла ŠæŠ¾Š“Š½ŃŃ‚ŃŒŃŃ на ноги. Тишину в комнате Š½Š°Ń€ŃƒŃˆŠøŠ» звонок её телефона. ŠžŠ½Š° Š¾Š³Š»ŃŠ“ŠµŠ»Š°ŃŃŒ Šø Š¾Š±Š½Š°Ń€ŃƒŠ¶ŠøŠ»Š°, что он лежит на ŠŗŃ€Š°ŃŽ стола. Камилла схватила телефон, пока он не упал, Šø нажала на кнопку ответа. «Доктор! - Ń€Š°Š·Š“Š°Š»ŃŃ взволнованный голос. -Š’ центр неотложной помощи Ń‚Š¾Š»ŃŒŠŗŠ¾ что привезли пациента. ŠžŠ½ попал в Š°Š²Š°Ń€ŠøŃŽ Šø ŠæŠ¾Š»ŃƒŃ‡ŠøŠ» ŃŠµŃ€ŃŒŃ‘Š·Š½Ń‹Šµ травмы. ŠŠ°Š¼ нужно, чтобы вы немеГленно оказали ему ŠæŠ¾Š¼Š¾Ń‰ŃŒ!Ā» Камилла прочистила горло, чтобы голос Š·Š²ŃƒŃ‡Š°Š» ровно: Ā«Š„Š¾Ń€Š¾ŃˆŠ¾, я буГу через Š¼ŠøŠ½ŃƒŃ‚ŃƒĀ». ŠžŠ½Š° положила Ń‚Ń€ŃƒŠ±ŠŗŃƒ Šø Š½Š°ŠæŃ€Š°Š²ŠøŠ»Š°ŃŃŒ Šŗ Гвери, но Š¾ŃŃ‚Š°Š½Š¾Š²ŠøŠ»Š°ŃŃŒ на пороге. ŠžŠ½Š° Š¾Š³Š»ŃŠ“ŠµŠ»Š° ŃŠµŠ±Ń. ŠžŠ½Š° Šø Š²ŠæŃ€Š°Š²Š“Ńƒ Š·Š°Š½ŃŠ»Š°ŃŃŒ с*ксом с незнакомцем в ŃŠ²Š¾ŃŽ Š±Ń€Š°Ń‡Š½ŃƒŃŽ Š½Š¾Ń‡ŃŒ. Это был самый Š²Š¾Š·Š¼ŃƒŃ‚ŠøŃ‚ŠµŠ»ŃŒŠ½Ń‹Š¹ ŠæŠ¾ŃŃ‚ŃƒŠæŠ¾Šŗ в её жизни! ŠŠ¾ сейчас было не Š²Ń€ŠµŠ¼Ń ŠæŃ€Š°Š·Š“Š½Š¾Š²Š°Ń‚ŃŒ свой ŠæŠ¾ŃŃ‚ŃƒŠæŠ¾Šŗ или Ń€Š°Š·Š¼Ń‹ŃˆŠ»ŃŃ‚ŃŒ о его ŠæŠ¾ŃŠ»ŠµŠ“ŃŃ‚Š²ŠøŃŃ…. Камилла привела ŃŠµŠ±Ń в ŠæŠ¾Ń€ŃŠ“Š¾Šŗ Šø Š¾Ń‚ŠæŃ€Š°Š²ŠøŠ»Š°ŃŃŒ в центр ŃŠŗŃŃ‚Ń€ŠµŠ½Š½Š¾Š¹ помощи. Š’ŠµŃŃŒ остаток ночи она была Š·Š°Š½ŃŃ‚а работой. КогГа она наконец освобоГилась, уже Š±Š»ŠøŠ·ŠøŠ»ŃŃ рассвет. Š’ŠµŃ€Š½ŃƒŠ²ŃˆŠøŃŃŒ в ŠŗŠ¾Š¼Š½Š°Ń‚Ńƒ отГыха персонала, она Š¾Š±Š½Š°Ń€ŃƒŠ¶ŠøŠ»Š°, что в комнате было всё так же Š³Ń€ŃŠ·Š½Š¾. Руки Гевушки сжались в кулаки, а в голове ŠæŃ€Š¾Š½ŠµŃŠ»ŠøŃŃŒ Š²Š¾ŃŠæŠ¾Š¼ŠøŠ½Š°Š½ŠøŃ о Š±ŃƒŃ€Š½Š¾Š¼ ŠæŃ€Š¾ŃˆŠ»Š¾Š¹ Š½Š¾Ń‡ŃŒŃŽ. «Дпасибо, что поГменила Š¼ŠµŠ½Ń, Гоктор ŠŸŠµŃ‚Ń€Š¾Š²Š°Ā», - коллега ŠšŠ°Š¼ŠøŠ»Š»Ń‹, Яна Агафонова, вошла с благоГарной ŃƒŠ»Ń‹Š±ŠŗŠ¾Š¹. Та выГавила ŠøŠ· ŃŠµŠ±Ń ŃƒŠ»Ń‹Š±ŠŗŃƒ: Ā«ŠŸŠ¾Š¶Š°Š»ŃƒŠ¹ŃŃ‚Š°Ā». Ā«Š”Š°Š»ŃŒŃˆŠµ я ŃŠæŃ€Š°Š²Š»ŃŽŃŃŒ сама. Тебе ŃŠ»ŠµŠ“ŃƒŠµŃ‚ Š²ŠµŃ€Š½ŃƒŃ‚ŃŒŃŃ Šø немного Š¾Ń‚Š“Š¾Ń…Š½ŃƒŃ‚ŃŒ, - Яна посмотрела на бумаги, разбросанные по полу, Šø ŠæŃ€ŠøŠæŠ¾Š“Š½ŃŠ»Š° брови. - Что зГесь ŠæŃ€Š¾ŠøŠ·Š¾ŃˆŠ»Š¾? ŠŸŠ¾Ń‡ŠµŠ¼Ńƒ всё Š²Š°Š»ŃŠµŃ‚ŃŃ на полу?Ā» Камила в панике отвела глаза Šø ответила: Ā«ŠžŠ¹, я ŃŠ»ŃƒŃ‡Š°Š¹Š½Š¾ ŃƒŃ€Š¾Š½ŠøŠ»Š° ŠøŃ…. ŠŸŠ¾Š¶Š°Š»ŃƒŠ¹ŃŃ‚Š°, ŠæŃ€ŠøŠ±ŠµŃ€ŠøŃŃŒ зГесь. ŠÆ ŃƒŃŃ‚Š°Š»Š°, ŠæŠ¾ŃŃ‚Š¾Š¼Ńƒ пойГу». Яне ŠæŠ¾ŠŗŠ°Š·Š°Š»ŃŃ странным ответ ŠšŠ°Š¼ŠøŠ»Š»Ń‹, но она не приГала ŃŃ‚Š¾Š¼Ńƒ Š·Š½Š°Ń‡ŠµŠ½ŠøŃ. ŠžŠ½Šø ŠæŠ¾ŠæŃ€Š¾Ń‰Š°Š»ŠøŃŃŒ, Šø женщина ŠæŃ€ŠøŠ½ŃŠ»Š°ŃŃŒ ŃŠ¾Š±ŠøŃ€Š°Ń‚ŃŒ разбросанные вещи. ŠžŠ½Š° еГва успела Š½Š°Ń‡Š°Ń‚ŃŒ, как в Š“Š²ŠµŃ€ŃŃ… ŠæŠ¾ŃŠ²ŠøŠ»ŃŃ сам Гиректор Š±Š¾Š»ŃŒŠ½ŠøŃ†Ń‹, а за ним - помощник Š’ŠøŃ‚Š°Š»ŠøŃ. Глава 2 Š§ŃƒŠ²ŃŃ‚Š²Š¾ вины «Это врач, Š“ŠµŠ¶ŃƒŃ€ŠøŠ²ŃˆŠ°Ń вчера вечером, - сказал Гиректор Š±Š¾Š»ŃŒŠ½ŠøŃ†Ń‹. - Доктор Яна Агафонова». Ассистент Š’ŠøŃ‚Š°Š»ŠøŃ, Денис ŠžŃ€Š»Š¾Š², Š²Š¾ŃˆŃ‘Š» в ŠŗŠ¾Š¼Š½Š°Ń‚Ńƒ Šø посмотрел на Ń‚Š°Š±Š»ŠøŃ‡ŠŗŃƒ с именем на лабораторном халате Яны. Ā«ŠŸŠ¾Š¹Š“Ń‘Š¼Ń‚Šµ со мной». Яна была в Š·Š°Š¼ŠµŃˆŠ°Ń‚ŠµŠ»ŃŒŃŃ‚Š²Šµ. «КуГа мы иГём?Ā» ŠŠ¾ Гиректор Š±Š¾Š»ŃŒŠ½ŠøŃ†Ń‹ не захотел Š¾Ń‚Š²ŠµŃ‡Š°Ń‚ŃŒ на её вопрос. ŠžŠ½ с силой ŠæŠ¾Ń‚ŃŠ½ŃƒŠ» её за Ń€ŃƒŠŗŃƒ Šø сказал: Ā«ŠŸŃ€Š¾ŃŃ‚Š¾ пойГёмте. ŠŠµ Š·Š°ŃŃ‚Š°Š²Š»ŃŠ¹Ń‚Šµ госпоГина ŠŠ¾Š²ŠøŠŗŠ¾Š²Š° Š¶Š“Š°Ń‚ŃŒĀ». Вскоре она оказалась в кабинете Гиректора Š±Š¾Š»ŃŒŠ½ŠøŃ†Ń‹. Виталий сиГел на Гиване, его Ń…ŃƒŠ“Š¾Ń‰Š°Š²Š¾Šµ Šø Š¼ŃƒŃŠŗŃƒŠ»ŠøŃŃ‚Š¾Šµ тело Š¾Ń‚ŠŗŠøŠ½ŃƒŠ»Š¾ŃŃŒ назаГ в Š½ŠµŠæŃ€ŠøŠ½ŃƒŠ¶Š“ённой позе, а Глинные ноги были скрещены переГ ним. ŠŃƒŠ¶Š½Š¾ было ŠøŠ¼ŠµŃ‚ŃŒ острый глаз Šø ŠæŃ€ŠøŃŠ¼Š¾Ń‚Ń€ŠµŃ‚ŃŒŃŃ ŠæŠ¾Š²Š½ŠøŠ¼Š°Ń‚ŠµŠ»ŃŒŠ½ŠµŠµ, чтобы ŠæŠ¾Š½ŃŃ‚ŃŒ, что его Š³ŃƒŠ±Ń‹ были блеГнее обычного. К ŃŃ‡Š°ŃŃ‚ŃŒŃŽ, резкий запах Š“ŠµŠ·ŠøŠ½Ń„ŠøŃ†ŠøŃ€ŃƒŃŽŃ‰ŠµŠ³Š¾ среГства, которым были пропитаны стены Š±Š¾Š»ŃŒŠ½ŠøŃ†Ń‹, скрывал запах Šŗ**ви на его коже. ŠžŠ½ был оГет в чистый чёрный ŠŗŠ¾ŃŃ‚ŃŽŠ¼, который также помог ŃŠŗŃ€Ń‹Ń‚ŃŒ красные ŠæŃŃ‚на, в противном ŃŠ»ŃƒŃ‡Š°Šµ Š²ŃŃ‚Ń€ŠµŠ²Š¾Š¶ŠøŠ²ŃˆŠøŠµ бы всех Š¾ŠŗŃ€ŃƒŠ¶Š°ŃŽŃ‰ŠøŃ…. Š’ его выражении лица Ń‡ŃƒŠ²ŃŃ‚Š²Š¾Š²Š°Š»Š°ŃŃŒ Š¶Ń‘ŃŃ‚ŠŗŠ¾ŃŃ‚ŃŒ, ŠŗŠ¾Ń‚Š¾Ń€Š°Ń так Šø говорила, Š±ŃƒŠ“Ń‚Š¾ он побывал в самом аГу, Šø что с ним не стоит ŃˆŃƒŃ‚ŠøŃ‚ŃŒ. Денис ŠæŠ¾Š“Š¾ŃˆŃ‘Š» Šŗ Гивану Šø Š½Š°ŠŗŠ»Š¾Š½ŠøŠ»ŃŃ поближе, чтобы ŠæŃ€Š¾ŃˆŠµŠæŃ‚Š°Ń‚ŃŒ Š’ŠøŃ‚Š°Š»ŠøŃŽ на ŃƒŃ…Š¾: «ВиГеозаписи с камер Š½Š°Š±Š»ŃŽŠ“ŠµŠ½ŠøŃ ŠæŃ€Š¾ŃˆŠ»Š¾Š¹ ночи были намеренно поГГеланы, скорее всего, ŃŃ‚Š¾ сГелали ваши напаГавшие. ŠžŠ½Šø поГчистили слеГы Šø ŃƒŠ±Ń€Š°Š»Šø все возможные улики. Это Гоктор Яна Агафонова, Š“ŠµŠ¶ŃƒŃ€ŠøŠ²ŃˆŠ°Ń ŠæŃ€Š¾ŃˆŠ»Š¾Š¹ Š½Š¾Ń‡ŃŒŃŽ. Директор Š±Š¾Š»ŃŒŠ½ŠøŃ†Ń‹ сам поГтверГил ŃŃ‚Š¾. ŠÆ также перепроверил записи. Это Š“ŠµŠ¹ŃŃ‚Š²ŠøŃ‚ŠµŠ»ŃŒŠ½Š¾ она». Только тогГа Виталий ŠæŠ¾Š“Š½ŃŠ» глаза. Š£ Яны резко перехватило Гыхание Šø она ŠæŠ¾Š½ŃŠ»Š°, что переГ ней сам босс корпорации Ā«ŠŸŠ°Ń€Š°Š¼Š°ŃƒŠ½Ń‚Ā». «Вы тот человек, который помог мне ŠæŃ€Š¾ŃˆŠ»Š¾Š¹ Š½Š¾Ń‡ŃŒŃŽ?Ā» - спросил Виталий, Š¾Š³Š»ŃŠ“Ń‹Š²Š°Ń её с головы Го ног. Яна тут же ŠæŃ€ŠøŠ³Š½ŃƒŠ»Š° голову, не Ń€ŠµŃˆŠ°ŃŃŃŒ Š²ŃŃ‚Ń€ŠµŃ‚ŠøŃ‚ŃŒŃŃ с грозным Š²Š·Š³Š»ŃŠ“ом Š¼ŃƒŠ¶Ń‡ŠøŠ½Ń‹. «Да... Š­-ŃŃ‚Š¾ была ŃĀ», - она не совсем понимала, о чём иГёт Ń€ŠµŃ‡ŃŒ, но знала, что в её интересах войти в Говерие Šŗ Š’ŠøŃ‚Š°Š»ŠøŃŽ ŠŠ¾Š²ŠøŠŗŠ¾Š²Ńƒ. ВыгоГа не заставит ŃŠµŠ±Ń Š¶Š“Š°Ń‚ŃŒ. Так ŃŠ»ŃƒŃ‡ŠøŠ»Š¾ŃŃŒ, что в Š¦ŠµŠ½Ń‚Ń€Š°Š»ŃŒŠ½Š¾Š¼ военном госпитале ŃŠ¾Š±ŠøŃ€Š°Š»ŠøŃŃŒ Š¾Ń‚Š¾Š±Ń€Š°Ń‚ŃŒ канГиГатов Š“Š»Ń ŠæŃ€Š¾Ń…Š¾Š¶Š“ŠµŠ½ŠøŃ практики. И Ń…Š¾Ń‚Ń ŃŃ‚Š¾ было обозначено как таковое, все в ŃŃ‚Š¾Š¹ отрасли знали, что интерны в конечном итоге Š±ŃƒŠ“ŃƒŃ‚ ŠæŃ€ŠøŠ½ŃŃ‚Ń‹ на Ń€Š°Š±Š¾Ń‚Ńƒ Šø Š“Š¾Š¶ŠøŠ²ŃƒŃ‚ Го конца своей ŠŗŠ°Ń€ŃŒŠµŃ€Ń‹ в ŃŃ‚Š¾Š¼ ŃƒŃ‡Ń€ŠµŠ¶Š“ŠµŠ½ŠøŠø. Если уж на то пошло, Š¦ŠµŠ½Ń‚Ń€Š°Š»ŃŒŠ½Ń‹Š¹ военный Š³Š¾ŃŠæŠøŃ‚Š°Š»ŃŒ имел Š“Š¾ŃŃ‚ŃƒŠæ Šŗ Ń€ŠµŃŃƒŃ€ŃŠ°Š¼, которые были намного Š»ŃƒŃ‡ŃˆŠµ, чем в ŃŃ‚Š¾Š¹ Š±Š¾Š»ŃŒŠ½ŠøŃ†Šµ. Яна планировала ŠæŠ¾Š“Ń€ŃƒŠ¶ŠøŃ‚ŃŒŃŃ с Виталием в наГежГе ŠøŃŠæŠ¾Š»ŃŒŠ·Š¾Š²Š°Ń‚ŃŒ его ŃŠ²ŃŠ·Šø, чтобы ŠæŠ¾ŠæŠ°ŃŃ‚ŃŒ в Š»ŃƒŃ‡ŃˆŃƒŃŽ Š±Š¾Š»ŃŒŠ½ŠøŃ†Ńƒ. «Я могу ŠŗŠ¾Š¼ŠæŠµŠ½ŃŠøŃ€Š¾Š²Š°Ń‚ŃŒ тебе всем, чем ты Š·Š°Ń…Š¾Ń‡ŠµŃˆŃŒ, Гаже браком», - внезапно прервал её мысли холоГный голос Š’ŠøŃ‚Š°Š»ŠøŃ. Его лицо Š¾ŃŃ‚Š°Š²Š°Š»Š¾ŃŃŒ отстранённым, но Š¼Ń‹ŃŠ»ŃŒ о Š²Ń‡ŠµŃ€Š°ŃˆŠ½ŠµŠ¹ ночи ŃŠ¼ŃŠ³Ń‡ŠøŠ»Š° Š¶Ń‘ŃŃ‚ŠŗŃƒŃŽ Š»ŠøŠ½ŠøŃŽ его рта. «Что ж... ŠÆ...Ā» - ŃŃ‚Š¾ было Š½Š°ŃŃ‚Š¾Š»ŃŒŠŗŠ¾ неожиГанно, чем Яна могла себе ŠæŃ€ŠµŠ“ŃŃ‚Š°Š²ŠøŃ‚ŃŒ, что она с Ń‚Ń€ŃƒŠ“Š¾Š¼ могла ŠæŠ¾Š“Š¾Š±Ń€Š°Ń‚ŃŒ слова. Ā«ŠŸŃ€ŠøŃ…Š¾Š“Šø ко мне, как Ń‚Š¾Š»ŃŒŠŗŠ¾ ŠæŃ€ŠøŠ¼ŠµŃˆŃŒ Ń€ŠµŃˆŠµŠ½ŠøŠµĀ», - встал Виталий Šø жестом попросил Дениса Š“Š°Ń‚ŃŒ ей свой контактный телефон. Директор Š±Š¾Š»ŃŒŠ½ŠøŃ†Ń‹ поспешил Šø преГложил Š’ŠøŃ‚Š°Š»ŠøŃŽ ŠæŃ€Š¾Š²Š¾Š“ŠøŃ‚ŃŒ его Šŗ Š²Ń‹Ń…Š¾Š“Ńƒ. «В ŃŃ‚Š¾Š¼ нет необхоГимости», - Š¾Ń‚ŠŗŠ°Š·Š°Š»ŃŃ тот, Šø всё его повеГение снова стало холоГным. Затем он Š¾ŃŃ‚Š°Š½Š¾Š²ŠøŠ»ŃŃ, как Š±ŃƒŠ“то его кое-что осенило. ŠžŠ½ Š¾Š±ŠµŃ€Š½ŃƒŠ»ŃŃ Šŗ Š“ŠøŃ€ŠµŠŗŃ‚Š¾Ń€Ńƒ Šø сказал: Ā«ŠŸŠ¾Š¶Š°Š»ŃƒŠ¹ŃŃ‚Š°, ŠæŠ¾Š·Š°Š±Š¾Ń‚ŃŒŃ‚ŠµŃŃŒ о ней». Ā«ŠšŠ¾Š½ŠµŃ‡Š½Š¾Ā», - заверил его Гиректор Š±Š¾Š»ŃŒŠ½ŠøŃ†Ń‹ с вежливой ŃƒŠ»Ń‹Š±ŠŗŠ¾Š¹. УбеГившись, что они Š½Š°Ń…Š¾Š“ŃŃ‚ŃŃ вне преГелов ŃŠ»Ń‹ŃˆŠøŠ¼Š¾ŃŃ‚Šø, Денис ŠæŠ¾Š“Š¾ŃˆŃ‘Š» Šŗ Š’ŠøŃ‚Š°Š»ŠøŃŽ. Ā«ŠŠ°Ń‡Š°Š»ŃŒŠ½ŠøŠŗ, - Š¾Š±Ń€Š°Ń‚ŠøŠ»ŃŃ он тихим, но Š½Š°ŃŃ‚Š¾ŃŃ‚ŠµŠ»ŃŒŠ½Ń‹Š¼ голосом, - вы веГь уже женаты. ŠÆ не Š“ŃƒŠ¼Š°ŃŽ, что брак ŃŠ²Š»ŃŠµŃ‚ŃŃ приемлемым вариантом Š“Š»Ń госпожи Агафоновой. Вам ŃŠ»ŠµŠ“ŃƒŠµŃ‚ Š¾Ń‚ŠŗŠ°Š·Š°Ń‚ŃŒŃŃ от ŃŃ‚Š¾Š³Š¾ ŠæŃ€ŠµŠ“Š»Š¾Š¶ŠµŠ½ŠøŃĀ». Š“ŃƒŠ±Ń‹ Š’ŠøŃ‚Š°Š»ŠøŃ Š“Ń‘Ń€Š½ŃƒŠ»ŠøŃŃŒ при упоминании о его браке, а лицо ещё больше помрачнело, когГа он поГумал о женщине, на которой его заставили Š¶ŠµŠ½ŠøŃ‚ŃŒŃŃ. «Тебе что, Š¶ŠøŃ‚ŃŒ наГоело?Ā» - пригрозил он своему ŠæŠ¾Š¼Š¾Ń‰Š½ŠøŠŗŃƒ. Тот ŠæŠ¾Š½ŃŠ», что сказал то, чего не слеГовало, Šø тут же заГрожал. Š’ ŃŃ‚Š¾Ń‚ момент он не знал, кто больше всего злит его босса - Š½Š¾Š²Š°Ń невеста или человек, ŃŃ‚Š¾ŃŃ‰ŠøŠ¹ за Š²Ń‡ŠµŃ€Š°ŃˆŠ½ŠøŠ¼ напаГением. Тем временем Камилла Š²ŠµŃ€Š½ŃƒŠ»Š°ŃŃŒ на виллу, ŠŗŠ¾Ń‚Š¾Ń€ŃƒŃŽ Голжна была Š“ŠµŠ»ŠøŃ‚ŃŒ с мужем. Экономка среГних лет, Š’ŠøŠŗŃ‚Š¾Ń€ŠøŃ Романова, встретила её в фойе, на её лице было написано беспокойство. Ā«ŠŸŠ¾Ń‡ŠµŠ¼Ńƒ вас не было вчера вечером, госпожа?Ā» «Я Голжна была ŠæŠ¾Š“Š¼ŠµŠ½ŠøŃ‚ŃŒ коллегу», - ответила та. Её глаза были ŠæŠ¾ŠŗŃ€Š°ŃŠ½ŠµŠ²ŃˆŠøŠ¼Šø Šø слезились от ŃƒŃŃ‚Š°Š»Š¾ŃŃ‚Šø. УвиГев ŃŃ‚Š¾, Š’ŠøŠŗŃ‚Š¾Ń€ŠøŃ Ń€ŠµŃˆŠøŠ»Š° не Š½Š°ŃŃ‚Š°ŠøŠ²Š°Ń‚ŃŒ на своём. Камилла ŠæŠ¾Š“Š½ŃŠ»Š°ŃŃŒ наверх Šø ŠæŠ¾Š³Ń€ŃƒŠ·ŠøŠ»Š°ŃŃŒ в ванну. Её мысли невольно Š²ŠµŃ€Š½ŃƒŠ»ŠøŃŃŒ Šŗ ŠæŃ€ŠµŠ“Ń‹Š“ŃƒŃ‰ŠµŠ¹ ночи, Šø она ŠæŠ¾Ń‡ŃƒŠ²ŃŃ‚Š²Š¾Š²Š°Š»Š°, как её щёки начали Š³Š¾Ń€ŠµŃ‚ŃŒ. ŠžŠ½Š° Š²Š·Š“Š¾Ń…Š½ŃƒŠ»Š° Šø ŠæŠ¾Š³Ń€ŃƒŠ·ŠøŠ»Š°ŃŃŒ в воГу, как бы ŃŠæŠ°ŃŠ°ŃŃŃŒ от тревожных воспоминаний. Её Ń‡ŃƒŠ²ŃŃ‚Š²Š° по ŃŃ‚Š¾Š¼Ńƒ повоГу были ŃŠ¼ŠµŃˆŠ°Š½Š½Ń‹Š¼Šø, Šø она не знала, с чего Š½Š°Ń‡Š°Ń‚ŃŒ. ŠžŠ½Š° Гаже не ŠæŃ€ŠµŠ“ŃŃ‚Š°Š²Š»ŃŠ»Š°, что ŃŃ‚Š¾ был за человек. Более того, она Ń‚ŠµŠæŠµŃ€ŃŒ была замужем. ŠžŃ‚ ŃŃ‚Š¾Š¹ мысли она ŠæŠ¾Ń‡ŃƒŠ²ŃŃ‚Š²Š¾Š²Š°Š»Š° вину. ŠŠµŃŠ¼Š¾Ń‚Ń€Ń на Š¾Š±ŃŃ‚Š¾ŃŃ‚ŠµŠ»ŃŒŃŃ‚Š²Š°, которые привели ŠøŃ… Šŗ Š½Ń‹Š½ŠµŃˆŠ½ŠµŠ¼Ńƒ ŠæŠ¾Š»Š¾Š¶ŠµŠ½ŠøŃŽ, факт Š¾ŃŃ‚Š°Š²Š°Š»ŃŃ фактом: она Šø Виталий ŃŠ²Š»ŃŃŽŃ‚ŃŃ мужем Šø женой. Камилла Š²Ń‹ŃˆŠ»Š° ŠøŠ· ванны, оГелась Šø снова ŠæŃ€ŠøŠ³Š¾Ń‚Š¾Š²ŠøŠ»Š°ŃŃŒ Šŗ Š²Ń‹Ń…Š¾Š“Ńƒ. Как Ń‚Š¾Š»ŃŒŠŗŠ¾ она ŃŠæŃƒŃŃ‚ŠøŠ»Š°ŃŃŒ вниз, Š’ŠøŠŗŃ‚Š¾Ń€ŠøŃ тут же Š·Š°ŃŃƒŠµŃ‚ŠøŠ»Š°ŃŃŒ Š²Š¾ŠŗŃ€ŃƒŠ³ неё: «Вы Š¾ŠæŃŃ‚ŃŒ ŃƒŃ…Š¾Š“ŠøŃ‚Šµ так скоро? ŠŸŠ¾Ń‡ŠµŠ¼Ńƒ бы вам сначала не ŠæŠ¾Š·Š°Š²Ń‚Ń€Š°ŠŗŠ°Ń‚ŃŒ?Ā» Та посмотрела на Š²Ń€ŠµŠ¼Ń. Ā«ŠŠµŃ‚, я Š¾ŠæŠ¾Š·Š“Š°ŃŽ на Ń€Š°Š±Š¾Ń‚ŃƒĀ». Š’ŠøŠŗŃ‚Š¾Ń€ŠøŃ знала, что Камилла врач, ŠæŠ¾ŃŃ‚Š¾Š¼Ńƒ она понимала, что Š“Š»Ń ŃŃ‚Š¾Š¹ молоГой Гевушки ŃŠ²Š»ŃŠµŃ‚ŃŃ нормой ŠæŃ€Š¾Š²Š¾Š“ŠøŃ‚ŃŒ на работе Š½ŠµŃƒŠ¼ŠµŃ€ŠµŠ½Š½Š¾Šµ количество времени. ТогГа она ŠæŃ€Š¾Ń‚ŃŠ½ŃƒŠ»Š° ей стакан молока: «Выпейте Ń…Š¾Ń‚Ń бы ŃŃ‚Š¾. ŠžŃŃ‚Š¾Ń€Š¾Š¶Š½Š¾, оно Š³Š¾Ń€ŃŃ‡ŠµŠµĀ». «Дпасибо», - тихо произнесла Гевушка, ŃŠ¾Š³Ń€ŠµŃ‚Š°Ń заботой ŃŠŗŠ¾Š½Š¾Š¼ŠŗŠø. Ā«ŠŠµ за что», - Š»ŃŽŠ±ŠµŠ·Š½Š¾ ŃƒŠ»Ń‹Š±Š½ŃƒŠ»Š°ŃŃŒ ŃŠŗŠ¾Š½Š¾Š¼ŠŗŠ°. Возможно, ŃŃ‚Š¾Ń‚ брак Šø был Š²Ń‹Š½ŃƒŠ¶Š“енным, но она Гостаточно Ń…Š¾Ń€Š¾ŃˆŠ¾ знала, что Š½ŠµŠ»ŃŒŠ·Ń ŃŠ¼Š¾Ń‚Ń€ŠµŃ‚ŃŒ на Камиллу свысока. Даже без Ń‚ŠøŃ‚ŃƒŠ»Š° жены Š’ŠøŃ‚Š°Š»ŠøŃ ŠŠ¾Š²ŠøŠŗŠ¾Š²Š° Камилла - ŠæŃ€Š¾Ń„ŠµŃŃŠøŠ¾Š½Š°Š»ŃŒŠ½Ń‹Š¹ врач, Šø ŃŃ‚Š¾ Гелает её более чем Гостойной ŃƒŠ²Š°Š¶ŠµŠ½ŠøŃ. Допив молоко, Камилла Š²ŠµŃ€Š½ŃƒŠ»Š° стакан Виктории Šø Š½Š°ŠæŃ€Š°Š²ŠøŠ»Š°ŃŃŒ Šŗ Š²Ń‹Ń…Š¾Š“Ńƒ. ŠžŠ“Š½Š°ŠŗŠ¾ она не пошла ŃŃ€Š°Š·Ńƒ в ŠŗŠ¾Š¼Š½Š°Ń‚Ńƒ отГыха персонала. ŠžŠ½Š° Š²Ń‹ŃˆŠ»Š° ŠøŠ· Гома ŠæŠ¾Ń€Š°Š½ŃŒŃˆŠµ, ŠæŠ¾Ń‚Š¾Š¼Ńƒ что ей нужно было зайти в стационар. Её Š¼Š°Ń‚ŃŒ была помещена в отГеление интенсивной терапии. Камилла молча вошла в ŠæŠ°Š»Š°Ń‚Ńƒ Šø проверила ŃŠ¾ŃŃ‚Š¾ŃŠ½ŠøŠµ матери. Женщина по-ŠæŃ€ŠµŠ¶Š½ŠµŠ¼Ńƒ Š½Š°Ń…Š¾Š“ŠøŠ»Š°ŃŃŒ в плохом ŃŠ¾ŃŃ‚Š¾ŃŠ½ŠøŠø. ДерГце Гевушки заныло. Её Š¼Š°Ń‚ŃŒ страГала от серГечной неГостаточности Šø Š½Š°Ń…Š¾Š“ŠøŠ»Š°ŃŃŒ в критическом ŃŠ¾ŃŃ‚Š¾ŃŠ½ŠøŠø. ЕГинственным способом ŃŠ¾Ń…Ń€Š°Š½ŠøŃ‚ŃŒ жизнь матери была пересаГка серГца, ŠŗŠ¾Ń‚Š¾Ń€Š°Ń, естественно, обошлась бы в целое ŃŠ¾ŃŃ‚Š¾ŃŠ½ŠøŠµ. ŠžŃŠ½Š¾Š²Š½Š¾Š¹ причиной, по которой Камилла согласилась на брак, было то, что её отец ŃƒŠ³Ń€Š¾Š¶Š°Š» ŃƒŠ“ŠµŃ€Š¶Š°Ń‚ŃŒ Геньги, необхоГимые Š“Š»Ń операции. Š¢ŠµŠæŠµŃ€ŃŒ, когГа она Š²Ń‹ŃˆŠ»Š° замуж, как того требовал её отец, всё, что им было нужно, ŃŃ‚Š¾ найти ŠæŠ¾Š“Ń…Š¾Š“ŃŃ‰ŠµŠ³Š¾ Гонора серГца. Камилла бросила Š³Š¾Ń€ŃŒŠŗŠøŠ¹ Š²Š·Š³Š»ŃŠ“ на Š¼Š°Ń‚ŃŒ: «Мама, я Ń‚ŠµŠ±Ń Š²Ń‹Š»ŠµŃ‡Ńƒ. ŠÆ Š¾Š±ŠµŃ‰Š°ŃŽĀ». Её Š¼Š°Ń‚ŃŒ была самым близким человеком, её главной поГГержкой Šø наГёжным Говеренным лицом. ŠŠµŠ¾Š¶ŠøŠ“Š°Š½Š½Š¾ зазвонил телефон. Š”ŠµŠ²ŃƒŃˆŠŗŠ° Гостала телефон ŠøŠ· кармана Šø ответила на звонок. «Мила, - Ń€Š°Š·Š“Š°Š»ŃŃ мужской голос. - Мне нужно, чтобы ты оказала мне оГну услугу». Глава 3 Частный пациент Камилле позвонил ФёГор Фальков. ŠžŠ½Šø ŃƒŃ‡ŠøŠ»ŠøŃŃŒ в оГном меГицинском ŃƒŠ½ŠøŠ²ŠµŃ€ŃŠøŃ‚ŠµŃ‚Šµ, Ń…Š¾Ń‚Ń он был на Гва гоГа ŃŃ‚Š°Ń€ŃˆŠµ её. Затем он ŃƒŠµŃ…Š°Š» за Š³Ń€Š°Š½ŠøŃ†Ńƒ, чтобы ŠæŃ€Š¾Š“Š¾Š»Š¶ŠøŃ‚ŃŒ Š¾Š±ŃƒŃ‡ŠµŠ½ŠøŠµ, Šø Ń‚ŠµŠæŠµŃ€ŃŒ был известным ŃŠŗŃŠæŠµŃ€Ń‚Š¾Š¼ в своей области. ФёГор всегГа Ń…Š¾Ń€Š¾ŃˆŠ¾ Š·Š°Š±Š¾Ń‚ŠøŠ»ŃŃ о Камилле, ŠæŠ¾ŃŃ‚Š¾Š¼Ńƒ они были Говольно близки. Ā«Šž какой услуге иГёт Ń€ŠµŃ‡ŃŒ?Ā» - ŠæŃ€ŃŠ¼Š¾ спросила Камилла. «У Š¼ŠµŠ½Ń ŠµŃŃ‚ŃŒ пациент, Š½ŃƒŠ¶Š“Š°ŃŽŃ‰ŠøŠ¹ŃŃ в лечении, оГнако у Š¼ŠµŠ½Ń ŠæŠ¾ŃŠ²ŠøŠ»Š¾ŃŃŒ неотложное Гело, Šø я не Š“ŃƒŠ¼Š°ŃŽ, что смогу Š·Š°Š½ŃŃ‚ŃŒŃŃ ŃŃ‚ŠøŠ¼ в ближайшее Š²Ń€ŠµŠ¼Ń. ŠŸŠ¾Š¶Š°Š»ŃƒŠ¹ŃŃ‚Š°, возьми пациента поГ своё крыло», - попросил ФёГор. Камила Š²Š·Š³Š»ŃŠ½ŃƒŠ»Š° на своё расписание. Š”ŠµŠ³Š¾Š“Š½Ń у неё не было Гел в офисе, Šø, если не ŃŃ‡ŠøŃ‚Š°Ń‚ŃŒ Š“Š²ŃƒŃ… операций, запланированных на полГень, она была практически свобоГна. «Да, конечно. КуГа мне ŠæŠ¾Š“ŃŠŠµŃ…Š°Ń‚ŃŒ?Ā» - спросила Камилла. «Я напишу тебе аГрес. КогГа Š“Š¾Š±ŠµŃ€Ń‘ŃˆŃŒŃŃ Ń‚ŃƒŠ“Š°, просто скажи охранникам, что ты приехала Šŗ госпоГину Калашникову, Šø они обо всём ŠæŠ¾Š·Š°Š±Š¾Ń‚ŃŃ‚ŃŃĀ», - ответил ФёГор. Ā«Š”Š¾Š³Š¾Š²Š¾Ń€ŠøŠ»ŠøŃŃŒĀ», - ответила Гевушка. «Ещё кое-что, - Гобавил ФёГор, Šø его тон стал ŃŠµŃ€ŃŒŃ‘Š·Š½Ń‹Š¼. - ŠŠøŠŗŠ¾Š³Š“Š° никому об ŃŃ‚Š¾Š¼ не говори Šø не заГавай Š»ŠøŃˆŠ½ŠøŃ… вопросов. Всё, что тебе нужно ŃŠ“ŠµŠ»Š°Ń‚ŃŒ, ŃŃ‚Š¾ Š²Ń‹Š»ŠµŃ‡ŠøŃ‚ŃŒ пациента». «Ясно. ŠŠµ Š²Š¾Š»Š½ŃƒŠ¹ŃŃĀ», - ответила Камилла. ŠžŠ½Šø ŠæŠ¾ŠæŃ€Š¾Ń‰Š°Š»ŠøŃŃŒ, Šø Камилла вызвала такси, чтобы Š“Š¾Š±Ń€Š°Ń‚ŃŒŃŃ Šŗ ŠæŠ°Ń†ŠøŠµŠ½Ń‚Ńƒ. ŠœŠµŃŃ‚Š¾ оказалось в престижном районе, заполненном виллами, оснащёнными системами безопасности Š²Ń‹ŃŃˆŠµŠ³Š¾ ŃƒŃ€Š¾Š²Š½Ń. Как Šø ожиГалось, на вхоГе Гевушка ŃŃ‚Š¾Š»ŠŗŠ½ŃƒŠ»Š°ŃŃŒ с ŃŃƒŃ€Š¾Š²Š¾Š¹ охраной. Камилла послеГовала ŠøŠ½ŃŃ‚Ń€ŃƒŠŗŃ†ŠøŃŠ¼ Šø ŃƒŠæŠ¾Š¼ŃŠ½ŃƒŠ»Š° госпоГина Калашникова. ДГелав звонок, чтобы ŃƒŠ±ŠµŠ“ŠøŃ‚ŃŒŃŃ в правГивости её слов, охранник пригласил Камиллу Š²Š½ŃƒŃ‚Ń€ŃŒ. Š”ŠµŠ²ŃƒŃˆŠŗŠ° легко нашла виллу. ŠžŠ½Š° ŠæŠ¾Š“Š½ŃŠ»Š°ŃŃŒ по ŃŃ‚ŃƒŠæŠµŠ½ŃŒŠŗŠ°Š¼ Šø позвонила в Š“Š²ŠµŃ€ŃŒ. Через несколько секунГ Š“Š²ŠµŃ€ŃŒ Š¾Ń‚ŠŗŃ€Ń‹Š»Š°ŃŃŒ. Казалось, что ŃŠøŃ‚ŃƒŠ°Ń†ŠøŃ Š“ŠµŠ¹ŃŃ‚Š²ŠøŃ‚ŠµŠ»ŃŒŠ½Š¾ была срочной. Денис Š½Š°Ń…Š¼ŃƒŃ€ŠøŠ»ŃŃ. ŠžŠ½Šø жГали ФёГора, но вместо ŃŃ‚Š¾Š³Š¾ на пороге оказалась Š½ŠµŠ·Š²Š°Š½Š°Ń Š³Š¾ŃŃ‚ŃŒŃ. Ā«ŠŸŃ€Š¾ŃŃ‚ŠøŃ‚Šµ, вы…» - начала Гевушка. Из указаний ФёГора Камилла уже сГелала вывоГ, что ŃŃ‚Š¾Ń‚ пациент ценит своё личное пространство, Šø чтобы ŠøŠ·Š±ŠµŠ¶Š°Ń‚ŃŒ Š½ŠµŠæŃ€ŠøŃŃ‚Š½Š¾ŃŃ‚ŠµŠ¹, она сочла Ń€Š°Š·ŃƒŠ¼Š½Ń‹Š¼ Š½Š°Š“ŠµŃ‚ŃŒ маску. Š‘ŠµŠ·Š¾ŠæŠ°ŃŠ½Š¾ŃŃ‚ŃŒ была в приоритете. «Доктор Фальков попросил Š¼ŠµŠ½Ń ŠæŃ€ŠøŠµŃ…Š°Ń‚ŃŒ ŃŃŽŠ“Š°Ā», - сказала Камилла. Денис мельком Š²Š·Š³Š»ŃŠ½ŃƒŠ» на Š°ŠæŃ‚ŠµŃ‡ŠŗŃƒ, ŠŗŠ¾Ń‚Š¾Ń€ŃƒŃŽ она Гержала: «Вы знаете, что Š“ŠµŠ»Š°Ń‚ŃŒ?Ā» «Да, Гоктор Фальков Гал мне ŠøŠ½ŃŃ‚Ń€ŃƒŠŗŃ†ŠøŠø. ŠÆ ŃŠ¾Ń…Ń€Š°Š½ŃŽ всё в строгой ŠŗŠ¾Š½Ń„ŠøŠ“ŠµŠ½Ń†ŠøŠ°Š»ŃŒŠ½Š¾ŃŃ‚ŠøĀ», - ответила Гевушка. Денис знал, что ФёГор не переГал бы свои Š¾Š±ŃŠ·Š°Š½Š½Š¾ŃŃ‚Šø Ń‚Š¾Š¼Ńƒ, кто не Š·Š°ŃŠ»ŃƒŠ¶ŠøŠ²Š°ŠµŃ‚ Š“Š¾Š²ŠµŃ€ŠøŃ или некомпетентен, ŠæŠ¾ŃŃ‚Š¾Š¼Ńƒ ŃƒŃ‚Š²ŠµŃ€Š“ŠøŃ‚ŠµŠ»ŃŒŠ½Š¾ кивнул Šø Š²ŠæŃƒŃŃ‚ŠøŠ» Камиллу. ŠžŠ½ провёл её мимо Ń€Š¾ŃŠŗŠ¾ŃˆŠ½Š¾Š¹ гостиной, затем вверх по лестнице в ŃŠæŠ°Š»ŃŒŠ½ŃŽ. Š’ комнате было темно. «Как я буГу ŠæŃ€Š¾Š²Š¾Š“ŠøŃ‚ŃŒ лечение без света?Ā» - спросила Камилла. КогГа Виталий ŃƒŃŠ»Ń‹ŃˆŠ°Š» женский голос, то поспешно схватил свой пиГжак Šø Š½Š°Ń‚ŃŠ½ŃƒŠ» его на лицо. Ā«Š’ŠŗŠ»ŃŽŃ‡Šø свет», - приказал он сквозь Ń‚ŠŗŠ°Š½ŃŒ. Денис Ń‰Ń‘Š»ŠŗŠ½ŃƒŠ» Š²Ń‹ŠŗŠ»ŃŽŃ‡Š°Ń‚ŠµŠ»ŠµŠ¼, Šø ŠŗŠ¾Š¼Š½Š°Ń‚Ńƒ залил ŃŃ€ŠŗŠøŠ¹ свет. ŠŸŠµŃ€Š²Š¾Š¹ Š¼Ń‹ŃŠ»ŃŒŃŽ ŠšŠ°Š¼ŠøŠ»Š»Ń‹ было то, что голос пациента был Говольно знакомым, оГнако она Š¾Ń‚Š¼Š°Ń…Š½ŃƒŠ»Š°ŃŃŒ от ŃŃ‚ŠøŃ… мыслей. ŠžŠ½Š° увиГела человека, лежащего на кровати, чья Š±ŠµŠ»Š°Ń ŠæŠ°Ń€Š°Š“Š½Š°Ń Ń€ŃƒŠ±Š°ŃˆŠŗŠ° была в ŠæŃŃ‚нах Гавно Š·Š°ŃŠ¾Ń…ŃˆŠµŠ¹ крови. Камилла не хотела Š²Š“Š°Š²Š°Ń‚ŃŒŃŃ в поГробности Šø Ń€ŠµŃˆŠøŠ»Š° ŃŠ¾ŃŃ€ŠµŠ“Š¾Ń‚Š¾Ń‡ŠøŃ‚ŃŒŃŃ на ранах. ŠœŃƒŠ¶Ń‡ŠøŠ½Š° ŃŠ²Š½Š¾ не хотел Š²Ń‹Š“Š°Š²Š°Ń‚ŃŒ ŃŠ²Š¾ŃŽ Š»ŠøŃ‡Š½Š¾ŃŃ‚ŃŒ, ŠæŠ¾ŃŃ‚Š¾Š¼Ńƒ Гевушка естественным образом уважала его границы Šø вела ŃŠµŠ±Ń прилично. ŠžŠ½Š° поставила ŃŠ²Š¾ŃŽ Š°ŠæŃ‚ŠµŃ‡ŠŗŃƒ на Ń‚ŃƒŠ¼Š±Š¾Ń‡ŠŗŃƒ Šø Гостала Ń…ŠøŃ€ŃƒŃ€Š³ŠøŃ‡ŠµŃŠŗŠøŠµ ŠøŠ½ŃŃ‚Ń€ŃƒŠ¼ŠµŠ½Ń‚Ń‹. Камилла ножницами разрезала Ń€ŃƒŠ±Š°ŃˆŠŗŃƒ пациента, обнажив его раны, которые были покрыты тонким слоем марли. ŠžŠ½Š° ŃƒŠ±Ń€Š°Š»Š° всё Šø, наконец, увиГела Гве Š·ŠøŃŃŽŃ‰ŠøŠµ раны на правой стороне торса Š¼ŃƒŠ¶Ń‡ŠøŠ½Ń‹. Камилла начала лечение, обработав раны своими ловкими Ń€ŃƒŠŗŠ°Š¼Šø. Всё ŃŃ‚Š¾ Š²Ń€ŠµŠ¼Ń она Š¾ŃŃ‚Š°Š²Š°Š»Š°ŃŃŒ спокойной, а её Š“Š²ŠøŠ¶ŠµŠ½ŠøŃ были быстрыми Šø ŃŃ„Ń„ŠµŠŗŃ‚ŠøŠ²Š½Ń‹Š¼Šø. Ā«Š•ŃŃ‚ŃŒ ли у вас Š°Š»Š»ŠµŃ€Š³ŠøŃ на Š°Š½ŠµŃŃ‚ŠµŠ·ŠøŃŽ?Ā» - спросила она через некоторое Š²Ń€ŠµŠ¼Ń. К ŃŃ‡Š°ŃŃ‚ŃŒŃŽ, раны были неглубокие Šø повреГили лишь Š½ŠµŠ±Š¾Š»ŃŒŃˆŃƒŃŽ Ń‡Š°ŃŃ‚ŃŒ кожи, оГнако Ń‚Ń€ŠµŠ±Š¾Š²Š°Š»Š¾ŃŃŒ Ń…ŠøŃ€ŃƒŃ€Š³ŠøŃ‡ŠµŃŠŗŠ¾Šµ Š²Š¼ŠµŃˆŠ°Ń‚ŠµŠ»ŃŒŃŃ‚Š²Š¾. ŠŸŃ€Š¾Ń†ŠµŃŃ требовал ŠæŃ€ŠøŠ¼ŠµŠ½ŠµŠ½ŠøŃ местной анестезии. Камилла говорила спокойно, почти тихо, что резко контрастировало с её Š±ŠµŠ·ŃƒŠ¼Š½Ń‹Š¼ голосом ŠæŃ€Š¾ŃˆŠ»Š¾Š¹ Š½Š¾Ń‡ŃŒŃŽ. ŠŸŠ¾ŃŃ‚Š¾Š¼Ńƒ, Š½ŠµŃŠ¼Š¾Ń‚Ń€Ń на обмен несколькими словами, Виталий совсем не узнал её. Ā«ŠŠµŃ‚Ā», - сказал он своим обычным холоГным голосом, про ŃŠµŠ±Ń Š²Š¾ŃŃ…Š²Š°Š»ŃŃ её профессионализм. Камилла ŠæŃ€ŠøŃŃ‚ŃƒŠæŠøŠ»Š° Šŗ ŠæŃ€ŠøŠ³Š¾Ń‚Š¾Š²Š»ŠµŠ½ŠøŃŽ анестезии, а затем ввела её в Š¾Š±Š»Š°ŃŃ‚ŃŒ Š²Š¾ŠŗŃ€ŃƒŠ³ ран. Им ŠæŃ€ŠøŃˆŠ»Š¾ŃŃŒ ŠæŠ¾Š“Š¾Š¶Š“Š°Ń‚ŃŒ ŠæŠ°Ń€Ńƒ Š¼ŠøŠ½ŃƒŃ‚, пока Š½Š°Ń‡Š°Š»Š¾ŃŃŒ Гействие препарата, после чего она наложила ŃˆŠ²Ń‹. ŠŸŃ€ŠøŠ¼ŠµŃ€Š½Š¾ через час Камилла наконец закончила. Š’ целом, лечение ŠæŃ€Š¾ŃˆŠ»Š¾ быстро Šø успешно. Камилла посмотрела на свои ок**вавленные Ń€ŃƒŠŗŠø Šø сказала: «Мне нужно в ŃƒŠ±Š¾Ń€Š½ŃƒŃŽĀ». «Вы можете ŠøŃŠæŠ¾Š»ŃŒŠ·Š¾Š²Š°Ń‚ŃŒ ту, что внизу», - ответил Денис. Камилла поспешно покинула ŃŠæŠ°Š»ŃŒŠ½ŃŽ. УбеГившись, что Гевушка Š²ŠµŃ€Š½ŃƒŠ»Š°ŃŃŒ на первый ŃŃ‚Š°Š¶, Денис закрыл Š“Š²ŠµŃ€ŃŒ Šø поспешил Šŗ Š’ŠøŃ‚Š°Š»ŠøŃŽ. «Я узнал, что банГиты, напавшие на вас вчера, поГосланы Артёмом. ŠžŠ½, Š²ŠµŃ€Š¾ŃŃ‚Š½Š¾, Š¾Ń‚Ń‡Š°ŃŠ½Š½Š¾ хочет ŠøŠ·Š±Š°Š²ŠøŃ‚ŃŒŃŃ от вас, особенно после того, как вы вычислили его шпионов в вашей компании», - сказал Денис. Виталий застонал от боли, ŃƒŃŠ°Š¶ŠøŠ²Š°ŃŃŃŒ, а затем ŠæŠ¾Š“Ń‚ŃŠ½ŃƒŠ»ŃŃ Šŗ ŠŗŃ€Š°ŃŽ кровати Šø Š¾ŠæŃƒŃŃ‚ŠøŠ» ноги на пол. ŠžŠ½ Š²Ń‹Š³Š»ŃŠ“ŠµŠ» слабым, но его глаза Š²ŃŠæŃ‹Ń…Š½ŃƒŠ»Šø опасным блеском. ŠœŃƒŠ¶Ń‡ŠøŠ½Š° перевёл ŠæŃ€Š¾Š½Š·ŠøŃ‚ŠµŠ»ŃŒŠ½Ń‹Š¹ Š²Š·Š³Š»ŃŠ“ на своего помощника. «Эта женщина, на которой я был Š²Ń‹Š½ŃƒŠ¶Š“ен Š¶ŠµŠ½ŠøŃ‚ŃŒŃŃ, имеет какое-либо Š¾Ń‚Š½Š¾ŃˆŠµŠ½ŠøŠµ Šŗ ŠŃ€Ń‚Ń‘Š¼Ńƒ?Ā» - спросил он. Денис понизил голос: Ā«ŠŠ° самом Геле, Артём ŃŠ²ŃŠ·Š°Š»ŃŃ с вашим тестем, ŠœŠøŃ€Š¾Š½Š¾Š¼. ŠžŠ½ ŃŃ‚Ń€ŠµŠ¼ŠøŠ»ŃŃ Š²Ń‹Š“Š°Ń‚ŃŒ ŃŠ²Š¾ŃŽ Š“Š¾Ń‡ŃŒ замуж за члена семьи ŠŠ¾Š²ŠøŠŗŠ¾Š²Ń‹Ń…, но, похоже, никогГа не рассматривал вашего кузена Š˜Š»ŃŒŃŽ, как ŠæŠ¾Š“Ń…Š¾Š“ŃŃ‰ŠµŠ³Š¾ канГиГата. Должно Š±Ń‹Ń‚ŃŒ, Артём Š“Š¾Š³Š¾Š²Š¾Ń€ŠøŠ»ŃŃ с ним». Ā«ŠžŠ½ не перестаёт Š¼ŠµŠ½Ń ŃƒŠ“ŠøŠ²Š»ŃŃ‚ŃŒ кажГый Гень. Š” моей стороны Š±ŃƒŠ“ŠµŃ‚ не вежливо ŠæŃ€Š¾Š¼Š¾Š»Ń‡Š°Ń‚ŃŒ в ответ», - сказал Виталий. За Š²Ń€ŠµŠ¼Ń Š¾Ń‚ŃŃƒŃ‚ŃŃ‚Š²ŠøŃ Š’ŠøŃ‚Š°Š»ŠøŃ, в гороГе ŠæŃ€Š¾ŠøŠ·Š¾ŃˆŠ»Š¾ много событий, в которых был замешан Š˜Š»ŃŒŃ. «Я ŃŠ»Ń‹ŃˆŠ°Š», что у Ильи ŠµŃŃ‚ŃŒ Š·Š°Ń…ŃƒŠ“Š°Š»Ń‹Š¹ бар "Шарм" на ŃƒŠ»ŠøŃ†Šµ ŠŃ€Š±Š°Ń‚ŃŠŗŠ°ŃĀ», - ŠæŃ€Š¾Ń‚ŃŠ½ŃƒŠ» Виталий. Денис всё ŠæŠ¾Š½ŃŠ» с полуслова. «Да, поскольку шпионов выгнали ŠøŠ· компании, ŃŃ‚Š¾Ń‚ клуб стал ŠøŃ… еГинственным источником ГохоГа, Šø если его Š·Š°ŠŗŃ€Š¾ŃŽŃ‚, то им ŠæŃ€ŠøŠ“Ń‘Ń‚ŃŃ Говольно Ń‚ŃƒŠ³Š¾Ā», - сказал Денис. «Помоги им в ŃŃ‚Š¾Š¼Ā», - сказал Виталий, Šø его голос стал на Š¾ŠŗŃ‚Š°Š²Ńƒ ниже. Денис ŃŃ‚Š¾Š»ŠŗŠ½ŃƒŠ»ŃŃ с Камиллой, когГа ŃŠæŃƒŃŠŗŠ°Š»ŃŃ вниз. ŠžŠ½ преГположил, что ФёГор ŠæŃ€Š¾ŠøŠ½ŃŃ‚Ń€ŃƒŠŗŃ‚ŠøŃ€Š¾Š²Š°Š» Гевушку заранее, оГнако Ń€ŠµŃˆŠøŠ» немного её Š½Š°ŠæŃƒŠ³Š°Ń‚ŃŒ Š“Š»Ń большего ŃŃ„Ń„ŠµŠŗŃ‚Š°: «Если вы расскажете об ŃŃ‚Š¾Š¼ кому-нибуГь, вас настигнет ŃƒŠ¶Š°ŃŠ½Š°Ń ŃŠ¼ŠµŃ€Ń‚ŃŒĀ», - сказал он. Если ŃŠ»ŃƒŃ… о травмах Š’ŠøŃ‚Š°Š»ŠøŃ ГойГёт Го Артёма или его сына Ильи, они Š¾Š±ŃŠ·Š°Ń‚ŠµŠ»ŃŒŠ½Š¾ ŠæŠ¾Š²ŠµŃ€Š½ŃƒŃ‚ ŃŃ‚Š¾ в ŃŠ²Š¾ŃŽ пользу. Камилла кивнула: «Я ŃŠ¾Ń…Ń€Š°Š½ŃŽ ŃŃ‚Š¾ в тайне. ŠÆ Ń‚Š¾Š»ŃŒŠŗŠ¾ возьму ŃŠ²Š¾ŃŽ Š°ŠæŃ‚ŠµŃ‡ŠŗŃƒ Šø немеГленно уйГу». КогГа Гевушка Š²ŠµŃ€Š½ŃƒŠ»Š°ŃŃŒ в ŃŠæŠ°Š»ŃŒŠ½ŃŽ, то Š¾Š±Š½Š°Ń€ŃƒŠ¶ŠøŠ»Š° Š¼ŃƒŠ¶Ń‡ŠøŠ½Ńƒ, ŃŃ‚Š¾ŃŃ‰ŠµŠ³Š¾ у окна напротив Гвери. ŠžŠ½ ŃŃ‚Š¾ŃŠ» Šŗ ней спиной, оГнако Гевушка могла Ń€Š°ŃŃŠ¼Š¾Ń‚Ń€ŠµŃ‚ŃŒ его ŃˆŠøŃ€Š¾ŠŗŠøŠµ плечи Šø Š¼ŃƒŃŠŗŃƒŠ»ŠøŃŃ‚ŃƒŃŽ спину. Его тело было стройным, просто ŠøŠ“ŠµŠ°Š»ŃŒŠ½Ń‹Š¼. «Вы разве не ушли?Ā» - спросил Š¼ŃƒŠ¶Ń‡ŠøŠ½Š° Š½Š°ŃŠ¼ŠµŃˆŠ»ŠøŠ²Ń‹Š¼ голосом. ŠžŠ½ не Š¾Š±ŠµŃ€Š½ŃƒŠ»ŃŃ, но каким-то образом ŠæŠ¾Š½ŃŠ», что она смотрит на него. Возможно, он ŠæŠ¾Ń‡ŃƒŠ²ŃŃ‚Š²Š¾Š²Š°Š» её Š³Š¾Ń€ŃŃ‡ŠøŠ¹ Š²Š·Š³Š»ŃŠ“. Камилла ŃŠ¼ŃƒŃ‰Ń‘Š½Š½Š¾ Š¾ŠæŃƒŃŃ‚ŠøŠ»Š° голову. Как бы ей не Ń…Š¾Ń‚ŠµŠ»Š¾ŃŃŒ ŃŃ‚Š¾ ŠæŃ€ŠøŠ·Š½Š°Š²Š°Ń‚ŃŒ, но ŃŃ‚Š¾Ń‚ Š¼ŃƒŠ¶Ń‡ŠøŠ½Š° заинтересовал её. Глава 4 Дтажировка Камилла, Š¾ŠæŃƒŃŃ‚ŠøŠ² голову, торопливо Š²Š·ŃŠ»Š° ŃŠ²Š¾ŃŽ Š°ŠæŃ‚ŠµŃ‡ŠŗŃƒ. ŠŸŃ€Š¾Ń‡ŠøŃŃ‚ŠøŠ² горло, она Гала Š¼ŃƒŠ¶Ń‡ŠøŠ½Šµ несколько указаний. Как бы там ни было, она всё же была врачом. «Вам Š½ŠµŠ»ŃŒŠ·Ń пока Š¼Š¾Ń‡ŠøŃ‚ŃŒ свои раны. Š”ŠµŠ·ŠøŠ½Ń„ŠøŃ†ŠøŃ€ŃƒŠ¹Ń‚Šµ ŠøŃ… раз в Гень Šø носите свобоГные Ń€ŃƒŠ±Š°ŃˆŠŗŠø, чтобы не Ń€Š°Š·Š“Ń€Š°Š¶Š°Ń‚ŃŒ раны». ŠžŠ½Š° поставила Š±ŃƒŃ‚Ń‹Š»Š¾Ń‡ŠŗŃƒ с таблетками Šø Ń‚ŃŽŠ±ŠøŠŗ с Š¼Š°Š·ŃŒŃŽ на Ń‚ŃƒŠ¼Š±Š¾Ń‡ŠŗŃƒ. «Я Š¾ŃŃ‚Š°Š²Š»ŃŃŽ вам ŃŃ‚Šø лекарства». Виталий что-то пробормотал в знак ŠæŃ€ŠøŠ·Š½Š°Ń‚ŠµŠ»ŃŒŠ½Š¾ŃŃ‚Šø, но не Š¾Š±ŠµŃ€Š½ŃƒŠ»ŃŃ. Камилла тоже больше ничего не сказала Šø ŃŃ€Š°Š·Ńƒ же покинула виллу. КогГа она Š²ŠµŃ€Š½ŃƒŠ»Š°ŃŃŒ в Š±Š¾Š»ŃŒŠ½ŠøŃ†Ńƒ, было уже почти Š¾Š“ŠøŠ½Š½Š°Š“Ń†Š°Ń‚ŃŒ Š“Š½Ń. ŠžŠ½Š° Š½Š°ŠæŃ€Š°Š²ŠøŠ»Š°ŃŃŒ в ŃŃ‚Š¾Š»Š¾Š²ŃƒŃŽ, чтобы ŠæŠµŃ€ŠµŠŗŃƒŃŠøŃ‚ŃŒ. ЕГва ŃƒŃŃ‚Ń€Š¾ŠøŠ²ŃˆŠøŃŃŒ за своим столом, её вызвали в кабинет главврача. «Я Š¾Ń‚ŠæŃ€Š°Š²Š»ŃŃŽ Яну в Š¦ŠµŠ½Ń‚Ń€Š°Š»ŃŒŠ½Ń‹Š¹ военный Š³Š¾ŃŠæŠøŃ‚Š°Š»ŃŒ на ŃŃ‚Š°Š¶ŠøŃ€Š¾Š²ŠŗŃƒĀ», - сказал главврач тоном, не Ń‚ŠµŃ€ŠæŃŃ‰ŠøŠ¼ возражений. Камилла была ŠæŠ¾Ń‚Ń€ŃŃŠµŠ½Š° Šø сказала: Ā«ŠŠ¾ я Гумала, что вы уже Ń€ŠµŃˆŠøŠ»Šø Š¾Ń‚ŠæŃ€Š°Š²ŠøŃ‚ŃŒ Š¼ŠµŠ½Ń?Ā» «Камилла, я ŃƒŠ²ŠµŃ€ŠµŠ½, что ты знаешь о том, что всё высокотехнологичное Š¾Š±Š¾Ń€ŃƒŠ“ование нашей Š±Š¾Š»ŃŒŠ½ŠøŃ†Ń‹ ŃŠæŠ¾Š½ŃŠøŃ€Š¾Š²Š°Š»Š¾ŃŃŒ корпорацией "ŠŸŠ°Ń€Š°Š¼Š°ŃƒŠ½Ń‚". ŠŸŃ€ŠµŠ·ŠøŠ“ŠµŠ½Ń‚ ŠŠ¾Š²ŠøŠŗŠ¾Š² лично попросил Š¼ŠµŠ½Ń ŠæŠ¾Š·Š°Š±Š¾Ń‚ŠøŃ‚ŃŒŃŃ о Яне. ŠÆ не могу ŠæŠ¾Š·Š²Š¾Š»ŠøŃ‚ŃŒ себе пойти против его воли». Камилла Š¾Ń‰ŠµŃ‚ŠøŠ½ŠøŠ»Š°ŃŃŒ при упоминании имени Š’ŠøŃ‚Š°Š»ŠøŃ. Š„Š¾Ń‚Ń они Šø были Š¾Ń„ŠøŃ†ŠøŠ°Š»ŃŒŠ½Š¾ женаты, но они никогГа не Š²ŃŃ‚Ń€ŠµŃ‡Š°Š»ŠøŃŃŒ. ŠžŠ½Š° виГела Š¼ŃƒŠ¶Ń‡ŠøŠ½Ńƒ Ń‚Š¾Š»ŃŒŠŗŠ¾ в Š¶ŃƒŃ€Š½Š°Š»Š°Ń… Šø иногГа в Š½Š¾Š²Š¾ŃŃ‚ŃŃ… по Ń‚ŠµŠ»ŠµŠ²ŠøŠ·Š¾Ń€Ńƒ. Значит, он Šø Яна? ДерГце ŠšŠ°Š¼ŠøŠ»Š»Ń‹ Ń‘ŠŗŠ½ŃƒŠ»Š¾, но она Š¾ŃŃ‚Š°Š²Š°Š»Š°ŃŃŒ спокойной. «Вот как?Ā» «Да, Š±Š¾ŃŽŃŃŒ, у Š¼ŠµŠ½Ń ŃŠ²ŃŠ·Š°Š½Ń‹ Ń€ŃƒŠŗŠø. Послушай, Камилла, мы оба знаем о твоих ŃŠæŠ¾ŃŠ¾Š±Š½Š¾ŃŃ‚ŃŃ…, но...Ā» - главврач хотел ŃƒŃŠæŠ¾ŠŗŠ¾ŠøŃ‚ŃŒ Гевушку, но не знал, как. Камилла Š²Ń‹Š“ŠµŠ»ŃŠ»Š°ŃŃŒ среГи своих сверстников Š±Š»Š°Š³Š¾Š“Š°Ń€Ń Š½ŠµŠ²ŠµŃ€Š¾ŃŃ‚Š½Š¾Š¼Ńƒ Ń‚Š°Š»Š°Š½Ń‚Ńƒ Šø ŠæŃ€Š¾Ń„ŠµŃŃŠøŠ¾Š½Š°Š»ŃŒŠ½Š¾Š¹ ŃŃ‚ŠøŠŗŠµ. Главврач ценил её больше всех Š¾ŃŃ‚Š°Š»ŃŒŠ½Ń‹Ń…. «Я ŠæŠ¾Š½ŠøŠ¼Š°ŃŽĀ», - пробормотала Камилла себе поГ нос. Š”ŠµŠ²ŃƒŃˆŠŗŠ° говорила себе, что она была не в том положении, чтобы Ń€Š°ŃŃŃ‚Ń€Š°ŠøŠ²Š°Ń‚ŃŒŃŃ ŠøŠ·-за Š²Š¼ŠµŃˆŠ°Ń‚ŠµŠ»ŃŒŃŃ‚Š²Š° Š’ŠøŃ‚Š°Š»ŠøŃ. ŠžŠ½ был Š²Ń‹Š½ŃƒŠ¶Š“ен Š¶ŠµŠ½ŠøŃ‚ŃŒŃŃ на ней, Šø, естественно, она не могла Ń€Š°ŃŃŃ‡ŠøŃ‚Ń‹Š²Š°Ń‚ŃŒ на то, что он Š±ŃƒŠ“ет Š·Š°Š±Š¾Ń‚ŠøŃ‚ŃŒŃŃ о ней. «Мне ещё нужно ŠæŠ¾Š“Š³Š¾Ń‚Š¾Š²ŠøŃ‚ŃŒŃŃ Šŗ операции, так что я пойГу», - смиренным голосом сказала Гевушка. Камилла понимала, что ничего не может ŃŠ“ŠµŠ»Š°Ń‚ŃŒ, чтобы ŠøŠ·Š¼ŠµŠ½ŠøŃ‚ŃŒ ŃŠøŃ‚ŃƒŠ°Ń†ŠøŃŽ. Главврач просто Š²Š·Š“Š¾Ń…Š½ŃƒŠ» Šø смотрел, как она ŃƒŃ…Š¾Š“ŠøŃ‚. Камилла с ŃŠ½Ń‚ŃƒŠ·ŠøŠ°Š·Š¼Š¾Š¼ ŠæŠ¾Š³Ń€ŃƒŠ·ŠøŠ»Š°ŃŃŒ в Ń€Š°Š±Š¾Ń‚Ńƒ, ŠæŃ‹Ń‚Š°ŃŃŃŒ не Š“ŃƒŠ¼Š°Ń‚ŃŒ о стажировке. ŠžŠ½Š° без заминки провела ŃŠ²Š¾ŃŽ Š²Ń‚Š¾Ń€ŃƒŃŽ Š¾ŠæŠµŃ€Š°Ń†ŠøŃŽ, затем ŃŠ½ŃŠ»Š° ŃŠ²Š¾ŃŽ Ń…ŠøŃ€ŃƒŃ€Š³ŠøŃ‡ŠµŃŠŗŃƒŃŽ Ń„Š¾Ń€Š¼Ńƒ Šø, посмотрев вверх, ŃƒŃŃ‚Š°Š»Š¾ ŠæŠ»ŃŽŃ…Š½ŃƒŠ»Š°ŃŃŒ на ŃŃ‚ŃƒŠ». Именно в ŃŃ‚Š¾Ń‚ момент в Š³Š¾ŃŃ‚ŠøŠ½ŃƒŃŽ вошла Яна Šø сказала: Ā«Š—Š“Ń€Š°Š²ŃŃ‚Š²ŃƒŠ¹, Камилла, - поприветствовала она, ŃŃ€ŠŗŠ¾ ŃƒŠ»Ń‹Š±Š°ŃŃŃŒ. - Ты свобоГна вечером? Позволь ŃƒŠ³Š¾ŃŃ‚ŠøŃ‚ŃŒ Ń‚ŠµŠ±Ń ужином». «Извини, но у Š¼ŠµŠ½Ń ŠµŃŃ‚ŃŒ Гела, с которыми нужно Ń€Š°Š·Š¾Š±Ń€Š°Ń‚ŃŒŃŃ позже», - вежливо Š¾Ń‚ŠŗŠ°Š·Š°Š»Š°ŃŃŒ Камилла. Š”ŠµŠ²ŃƒŃˆŠŗŠ° не была в Ń…Š¾Ń€Š¾ŃˆŠøŃ… Š¾Ń‚Š½Š¾ŃˆŠµŠ½ŠøŃŃ… с Яной. ŠžŠ½Šø были просто коллегами, а не ŠæŠ¾Š“Ń€ŃƒŠ³Š°Š¼Šø. ŠžŠ±Šµ окончили оГин Šø тот же ŃƒŠ½ŠøŠ²ŠµŃ€ŃŠøŃ‚ŠµŃ‚ в оГно Šø то же Š²Ń€ŠµŠ¼Ń. Ещё тогГа Яна была той ещё ŃˆŃ‚ŃƒŃ‡ŠŗŠ¾Š¹. ŠžŠ½Š° была Š¾Ń‡ŠµŠ½ŃŒ амбициозной Šø всегГа хотела ŠæŠ¾ŠŗŃ€Š°ŃŠ¾Š²Š°Ń‚ŃŒŃŃ Šø ŠæŃ€ŠøŠ²Š»ŠµŠŗŠ°Ń‚ŃŒ всеобщее внимание. Камилла, в ŃŠ²Š¾ŃŽ Š¾Ń‡ŠµŃ€ŠµŠ“ŃŒ, преГпочитала Š¾ŃŃ‚Š°Š²Š°Ń‚ŃŒŃŃ незаметной Šø была ŠæŠ¾Š³Ń€ŃƒŠ¶ŠµŠ½Š° в свои книги. Можно ŃŠŗŠ°Š·Š°Ń‚ŃŒ, что Гевушки были Š°Š±ŃŠ¾Š»ŃŽŃ‚но разными. ŠŸŠ¾Š½ŃŃ‚Š½Š¾Šµ Гело, что они не Š¾Ń‡ŠµŠ½ŃŒ Ń…Š¾Ń€Š¾ŃˆŠ¾ лаГили. Ā«Šž, Š¾Ń‡ŠµŠ½ŃŒ жаль, - сказала Яна, Š²Ń‹Š³Š»ŃŠ“Ń ŠæŠ¾Ń‡ŠµŠ¼Ńƒ-то ŃŠ¼ŃƒŃ‰Ń‘Š½Š½Š¾Š¹. - Вообще-то я хотела с тобой кое о чём ŠæŠ¾Š³Š¾Š²Š¾Ń€ŠøŃ‚ŃŒĀ». Камилла встала Šø поГошла Šŗ своему ŃˆŠŗŠ°Ń„Ń‡ŠøŠŗŃƒ, чтобы ŠæŠ¾Š²ŠµŃŠøŃ‚ŃŒ халат. «Говори», - сказала она, не Š³Š»ŃŠ“я на Яну. Тот факт, что её коллега так или иначе ŃŠ²ŃŠ·Š°Š»Š°ŃŃŒ с Виталием, ещё больше отГалил Камиллу от Яны. «Ты, Голжно Š±Ń‹Ń‚ŃŒ, ŃŠ»Ń‹ŃˆŠ°Š»Š°, Га? Мне Š¾Ń‡ŠµŠ½ŃŒ жаль. ŠÆ ŠæŠ¾Š½ŃŃ‚ŠøŃ не имела, что Гиректор…» «Всё в ŠæŠ¾Ń€ŃŠ“ŠŗŠµĀ», - перебила Камилла. ŠžŠ“Š½Š°ŠŗŠ¾ Яна ещё не всё сказала Šø проГолжила: «И ещё, можешь ŃŠ¾Ń…Ń€Š°Š½ŠøŃ‚ŃŒ в секрете то, что вчера вечером ты Š²Ń‹ŃˆŠ»Š° на смену вместо Š¼ŠµŠ½Ń? Š—Š½Š°ŠµŃˆŃŒ, поскольку я ŃŠ¾Š±ŠøŃ€Š°ŃŽŃŃŒ в Š¦ŠµŠ½Ń‚Ń€Š°Š»ŃŒŠ½Ń‹Š¹ военный Š³Š¾ŃŠæŠøŃ‚Š°Š»ŃŒ, я не Ń…Š¾Ń‡Ńƒ, чтобы ŃŃ‚Š¾ причинило какие-либо проблемы». ŠŠµŃŠ¼Š¾Ń‚Ń€Ń на то, что ŠæŃ€Š¾ŃŃŒŠ±Š° Яны была необычной, Камилла не Гумала об ŃŃ‚Š¾Š¼ Šø ответила: «Я никому не скажу». Š’ Š»ŃŽŠ±Š¾Š¼ ŃŠ»ŃƒŃ‡Š°Šµ, не было ничего странного в том, чтобы Š²Š·ŃŃ‚ŃŒ на ŃŠµŠ±Ń смену коллеги. Š’Ń€ŠµŠ¼Ń от времени им ŠæŃ€ŠøŃ…Š¾Š“ŠøŠ»Š¾ŃŃŒ ŃŃ‚Š°Š»ŠŗŠøŠ²Š°Ń‚ŃŒŃŃ с личными чрезвычайными Š¾Š±ŃŃ‚Š¾ŃŃ‚ŠµŠ»ŃŒŃŃ‚Š²Š°Š¼Šø. ŠŠ° территории Š±Š¾Š»ŃŒŠ½ŠøŃ†Ń‹. ФёГор сиГел на заГнем сиГенье Горогой чёрной Š¼Š°ŃˆŠøŠ½Ń‹, ŠŗŠ¾Ń‚Š¾Ń€Š°Ń была припаркована у ворот. Ā«ŠŃƒ, - сказал он голосом, переполненным Š³Š¾Ń€Š“Š¾ŃŃ‚ŃŒŃŽ, - что Гумаешь о моей ŃƒŃ‡ŠµŠ½ŠøŃ†Šµ? Š£ неё отличные способности, не так ли?Ā» Š ŃŠ“Š¾Š¼ с Š¼ŃƒŠ¶Ń‡ŠøŠ½Š¾Š¹ сиГел Виталий, Š¾Ń‚ŠŗŠøŠ½ŃƒŠ²ŃˆŠøŃŃŒ на спинку ŃŠøŠ“ŠµŠ½ŃŒŃ. ŠžŠ½ снова поГумал о враче, который лечил его, Šø вспомнил, какими спокойными Šø точными были её Š“ŠµŠ¹ŃŃ‚Š²ŠøŃ. ŠŠ° самом Геле, Š¼ŃƒŠ¶Ń‡ŠøŠ½Š° был поражен её ŃŠæŠ¾ŃŠ¾Š±Š½Š¾ŃŃ‚ŃŠ¼Šø. «Это госпожа Волкова», - Š²Š“Ń€ŃƒŠ³ заговорил Денис. Виталий Š¾ŠæŃƒŃŃ‚ŠøŠ» стекло как раз в тот момент, когГа Яна поГошла Šŗ машине. Брови ФёГора ŠæŠ¾Š“Š½ŃŠ»ŠøŃŃŒ, Šø он сказал: «Яна?Ā» Денис Š¾Š±ŠµŃ€Š½ŃƒŠ»ŃŃ с Š²Š¾Š“ŠøŃ‚ŠµŠ»ŃŒŃŠŗŠ¾Š³Š¾ места Šø спросил: «Вы знаете её?Ā» ФёГор кивнул, его Š²Š·Š³Š»ŃŠ“ заблестел от Š»ŃŽŠ±Š¾ŠæŃ‹Ń‚ŃŃ‚Š²Š°. Ā«ŠžŠ½Š° была ŃŃ‚ŃƒŠ“ŠµŠ½Ń‚ŠŗŠ¾Š¹ на гоГ млаГше в моём ŃƒŠ½ŠøŠ²ŠµŃ€ŃŠøŃ‚ŠµŃ‚ŠµĀ». Š’ŠøŃ‚Š°Š»ŠøŃŽ стало Š»ŃŽŠ±Š¾ŠæŃ‹Ń‚но, когГа он ŃƒŃŠ»Ń‹ŃˆŠ°Š» ŃŃ‚Š¾. Значит, ŃŃ‚Š° Гевушка не Ń‚Š¾Š»ŃŒŠŗŠ¾ спасла его ŠæŃ€Š¾ŃˆŠ»Š¾Š¹ Š½Š¾Ń‡ŃŒŃŽ, но Šø залечила его раны? «Это суГьба?Ā» - воскликнул Денис. Š’ŃŠµŠ»ŠµŠ½Š½Š°Ń наконец Ń€ŠµŃˆŠøŠ»Š° Š“Š°Ń‚ŃŒ его боссу шанс на Š»ŃŽŠ±Š¾Š²ŃŒ? «Какого чёрта ты Š½ŠµŃŃ‘ŃˆŃŒ?Ā» - спросил ФёГор, Š½Š°Ń…Š¼ŃƒŃ€ŠøŠ²ŃˆŠøŃŃŒ, ŠæŠµŃ€ŠµŠ²Š¾Š“Ń Š²Š·Š³Š»ŃŠ“ с оГного Š¼ŃƒŠ¶Ń‡ŠøŠ½Ń‹ на Š“Ń€ŃƒŠ³Š¾Š³Š¾. ...... Что Š±ŃƒŠ“ет Гальше? ŠšŠ¾Š»ŠøŃ‡ŠµŃŃ‚Š²Š¾ глав зГесь ограничено, нажмите на кнопку ниже, чтобы ŃƒŃŃ‚Š°Š½Š¾Š²ŠøŃ‚ŃŒ приложение Šø ŠæŃ€Š¾Š“Š¾Š»Š¶ŠøŃ‚ŃŒ чтение более Š·Š°Ń…Š²Š°Ń‚Ń‹Š²Š°ŃŽŃ‰ŠøŃ… глав! (Š’Ń‹ Š±ŃƒŠ“ŠµŃ‚Šµ автоматически перенаправлены на книгу, когГа откроете приложение) &9& LEARN_MORE https://fbweb.litradnovie.com/10251418-fb_contact- Hello reading 0 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Learn more 0 fbweb.litradnovie.com VIDEO https://fbweb.litradnovie.com/10251418-fb_contact-ruj17_6-1108-core1.html?adid={{ad.id}}&char=124213&accid=238502339210583&rawadid=120213195287810476 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/465965259_1253854269002871_4344064403924257808_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=iAirx8hIbGkQ7kNvgEUicSg&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=A3M1miOSQr_woseT4J3EEIm&oh=00_AYAsOmxCQW5XWZCoTo2mkoGAZFMIIgWWgFUfRJW0YRk3xg&oe=6745B87C REGULAR_PAGE 0 0 0 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,502,275
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2502266}'
Yes 2024-11-21 19:36 active 1905 0 šŸ”žAttention! Do not read in publicļ¼šŸ‘‰ When Helena Lane arrived at the police station, dawn had yet to break. Tiny snowflakes swirled in the night wind, melting as soon as they touched the ground, leaving a muddy mess. Two hours earlier, Helena had received news that her newlywed husband, Kenneth Keller, had been arrested on suspicion of assault. Not wanting to alarm her family, she came alone as his lawyer and closest relative. Seated in the visitation room, Helena was focused on cleaning the grayish mud off her high heels when Kenneth entered, escorted by two officers. Seeing her, his eyes flickered with a hint of surprise before he casually slouched into the seat across from her, looking more relaxed than he ever did at home. There wasn’t a hint of panic in his demeanor and certainly no trace of fear. As the heir to one of Greenwick’s most powerful family empires, Kenneth was notorious for his rebellious streak, acting with complete disregard for convention and authority. Fear? It was something others felt around him, not the other way around. Had it not been for the high-ranking officer overseeing the case, he wouldn’t have been here at all, no matter what trouble he caused. Helena stared at him, expressionless, and got straight to the point. ā€œMr. Keller, care to explain what happened last night?ā€ Kenneth draped his arms over the back of the chair, lazily studying the woman seated opposite him, who looked all serious and professional. Her camel cashmere coat was pressed to perfection, her clear, unblemished face free of makeup, and her low ponytail perfectly in place. She showed none of the anger or panic one might expect from a wife who’d just learned of her husband’s charges. Her demeanor was all business. ā€œAnd are you asking as the corporate attorney, orā€¦ā€ he let his lips curl slightly, pausing deliberately, then lowered his voice to a murmur, ā€œas my wife?ā€ The low, suggestive tone seemed to linger in the air, but Helena remained unfazed, her gaze cool. ā€œIs there a difference?ā€ He raised an eyebrow. ā€œIf you’re here as an attorney, I want a replacement.ā€ He paused, then gave her a sidelong glance, a touch of mischief gleaming in his eyes. ā€œIf you’re here as my wife, then you should start by calling me ā€˜honey.ā€™ā€ Helena glanced at him, completely unamused by the little game he was playing in a situation like this. This was all too typical of him. ā€œIf the charges stick, you’ll be looking at three to ten years behind bars.ā€ Helena’s cool voice was laced with sarcasm as she added, ā€œTired of your fancy feasts, Mr. Keller? Thought you’d try bread and pickles for a change?ā€ Kenneth met her mildly annoyed gaze. He was entirely unfazed and even held a roguish grin. ā€œWhat, worried about me?ā€ Seeing that Kenneth had no intention of cooperating, Helena, who had only come as a formality, decided not to waste any more time and rose to leave. ā€œThis is the police station, Mr. Keller. Talking nonsense here is more troublesome than keeping silent,ā€ she reminded him, urging him not to spout off. ā€œAnd remember, we signed a prenuptial agreement.ā€ Feelings of attachment had no place in their contractual, paper-thin marriage. Were it not for the fact that he was needed at the South City project bidding event that afternoon—or the concern that his grandmother would worry if she learned of his arrest—she wouldn’t have bothered with him at all. It wasn’t until Helena’s figure disappeared through the door that Kenneth slowly withdrew his gaze. She hadn’t even glanced back, completely indifferent to whether or not he’d assaulted another woman. But then again, to her, their marriage was never real. She’d personally drafted the prenuptial agreement and had never considered him a life partner. In truth, she had never intended for him to play any lasting role in her life. The roguish smile on his handsome face faded gradually. His eyelids lowered, and his eyes held a barely perceptible hint of disappointment. Ten minutes later, Helena found herself outside the interview room, facing the lead officer, Eric Langston. After five years, Eric’s aura was more intimidating than ever, radiating a fierce, unapproachable presence that surpassed even what she remembered. Helena had anticipated seeing Eric at the police station, but when she finally faced him, she paused for a couple of seconds to collect herself. Five years ago, Helena could never have guessed that, Eric, her frugal, hardworking senior—a man she’d worked part-time jobs with—came from a prominent family. That was until Eric’s mother warned her, ā€œA beggar of unknown origin, a stray the Keller family took in, daring to latch onto my son? Take a good look at yourself! ā€œMy son has a fiancĆ©e—someone whose family background, upbringing, and character make you unworthy to even shine her shoes. Oh, and in case you didn’t know, they’ll be going abroad together soon. ā€œYou’d better understand your place and stop shamelessly clinging to my son. Getting rid of someone as low as you is easier than squashing an ant.ā€ Before she turned seven, Helena had been forced to beg on the streets, only to be rescued during a police raid on a human trafficking ring. Since her parents were never identified through the DNA database, she was sent to an orphanage. She grew up used to the scorn of others but never had she felt such raw humiliation. It was as though her dignity had been ripped away, thrown to the ground, and trampled upon. Any feelings she had for Eric vanished completely. If he hadn’t hidden his identity, she wouldn’t have suffered this shame. Out of pride and resentment, she never saw him again after that, even after he graduated. As time went by, Helena realized that Eric’s mother had been behind it all and that she might have directed some of her resentment toward him unfairly. With a polite yet distant smile, Helena broke the silence. ā€œEric, it’s been a long time.ā€ Eric assessed Helena with an impassive gaze. Seeing her composed demeanor, he raised his brows slightly and nodded. He then turned and entered the interview room first. Helena exhaled deeply, steeling herself as she followed him inside as a witness. Her marriage to Kenneth was a well-kept secret. Aside from close family, no one knew they were married. Kenneth refused to cooperate with the police, adamantly withholding any details about what happened the previous night. Left with no choice, Helena had to implement a backup plan: testifying as his wife. After all, rumor had it that in Wellington's criminal investigations division, Eric was known as the ā€œJudge"—once he set his sights on someone, even the smallest sins from birth would be unearthed. Kenneth, being the reckless type, was bound to have skeletons in his closet. With the South City project at a critical juncture and Kenneth’s role as CEO on the line, this was the worst possible time for a scandal. Moreover, his grandmother's frail health couldn't withstand such a shock. Helena knew she had to protect him, both for professional and personal reasons. Once the deposition was complete, Eric regarded Helena with a complicated expression. ā€œWhen did you and Mr. Keller get married?ā€ Helena met his intense gaze, feeling a slight ripple in her heart before quickly composing herself. She replied calmly, ā€œAlmost a month ago. Would you like to see the marriage certificate?ā€ It had only been a month since Eric had applied for a transfer back to Greenwick. Had it not been for a minor delay in the paperwork... Eric’s gaze darkened, and after a moment, he spoke with difficulty, ā€œAre you certain you were with him the entire night?ā€ After a brief pause, he added, ā€œAs a lawyer, you should be aware of the consequences of perjury.ā€ Sensing his doubt, Helena took a deep breath and responded with professional confidence. ā€œAccording to Article 305 of the Criminal Code, committing perjury is punishable by up to three years in prison or detention. In serious cases, it carries a sentence of three to seven years. "And if a lawyer commits a crime intentionally, their license will be revoked. Which is precisely why my testimony carries even more weight.ā€ Kenneth had been accused of breaking into a hotel room at 12:37 a.m., assaulting a female celebrity, and not leaving until more than two hours had passed. Testifying as his wife, Helena claimed that Kenneth had been home until just before midnight, stepping out only at 11:57 p.m. By her calculations, even in the fastest sports car, it would take at least an hour to reach the hotel from their house. Moreover, she had obtained all surveillance footage from the route Kenneth took after leaving, each clip showing him driving past, proving he had no time to commit the crime. Chapter 0002 "The police retrieved hotel surveillance screenshots that show the perpetrator wearing a mask. Basing suspicion on nothing more than a similar build and hairstyle is clearly insufficient evidence.ā€ Helena’s voice was calm but precise, each word landing with conviction. Eric felt a slight ringing in his ears from her firm tone. Watching her, who was radiating professional confidence, he couldn’t help but recall how she once dominated the debate stage back in college with the same spirit. The secondary officer, noticing Eric’s silence, couldn’t hold back. ā€œThe victim identified him personally, and we found DNA that matches Mr. Keller’s—that’s our strongest evidence!ā€ Helena’s sharp, clear gaze didn’t waver; she remained as composed as ever, unshaken. ā€œAfter more than two hours of alleged assault, not a single fingerprint or any other biological trace was recovered from the victim or the scene. I have every reason to believe Kenneth is being framed.ā€ The secondary officer protested, ā€œWhat if he knew how to cover his tracks, cleaning the scene thoroughly?ā€ ā€œWhat if?ā€ Helena’s lips curved slightly, and her eyes held a confident gleam. ā€œWhat if he wasn’t there at all? It’s the police’s duty to eliminate reasonable doubt; the law doesn’t permit presumption of guilt.ā€ The officer was left speechless, eventually turning to Eric for backup, only to see him staring at Helena in a daze. Unable to resist, he nudged Eric with his elbow. ā€œYou…do you really believe him?ā€ Eric finally came to his senses, his voice hoarse as he asked. Helena paused, taken aback. Did she believe Kenneth? Ever since she was adopted by the Keller family at ten, supposedly due to a favorable fortune reading, she had witnessed Kenneth’s defiance and disregard for rules and morals, his actions always based on his whims. But when she received the news of his arrest around three in the morning, even knowing the police had collected his DNA, her first move hadn’t been to go to the station. Instead, she’d instructed someone to look for evidence of his alibi. Subconsciously, when it came to this matter, she actually trusted Kenneth! No matter how he usually acted out, he’d never crossed that line. This realization brought an inexplicable unease to her heart. She averted her gaze from Eric and said softly but firmly, ā€œI only trust the evidence.ā€ Eric watched her, remaining silent for a long time. With the alibi evidence presented, Kenneth’s suspicion was reduced. Given his influential status, the police had no choice but to grant Helena’s request for bail. ā€œSomeone actually managed to wrest a detainee from the captain’s hands—looks like we’re in for a miracle,ā€ murmured an officer. "Miss Lane works for the legal department at Keller Corporation, doesn’t she? She’s not only beautiful but also impressively skilled with criminal cases—definitely worth a second look." "She’s actually two years his junior—they’re both alumni. With all her achievements, how did they not know each other back then?" Eric stood by the window, the officers' murmurs buzzing in his ears, his sharp gaze fixed on the scene below. The tall, commanding figure of a man walked out of the police station, following a slender woman. From behind, they looked like a perfect match, though it stung to watch. Eric’s hands, hanging at his sides, clenched instinctively. Memories from five years ago surfaced vividly. At graduation, his family arranged for him to study abroad. Before leaving, he asked Helena to meet him, intending to confess his feelings. If she was willing, he’d take her with him; he’d even secured a spot for her at the same school. But from evening until dawn, he waited for five long hours. Helena never showed, and then she blocked his number. Unable to let go, he sought her out that night, only to witness Helena stepping out of Kenneth’s car, her clothes disheveled. Sensing his presence, Kenneth shifted to block her view, shielding her as they headed toward the house. One of Kenneth’s security guards quickly covered Eric’s mouth and dragged him to the side entrance. Eric struggled, desperate to confront Helena and find out what had happened but was met with Kenneth’s unrestrained fist. "She’s mine. Try to get close to her again, and I don’t care if your last name’s Langston—I’ll end you life." After that night, every attempt Eric made to see Helena was thwarted by Kenneth. Finally, Kenneth ā€œaccidentallyā€ called him, letting him hear Helena say she didn’t want to see him and never would. Eric had given himself five years to let go, yet he still couldn’t. But now, he had come back only to find he was one step too late! Back then, Eric sensed that Helena had feelings for him. Taking a deep breath, he suppressed the surge of resentment and resisted the urge to rush down and pull Helena away. Kenneth, initially following leisurely behind Helena, suddenly quickened his pace as they approached the car, as though sensing something. He wrapped an arm around her, his touch overly intimate. Helena’s body went rigid, and she instinctively tried to push him off with a frown. "What’s gotten into you now?" "Didn’t sleep all night—can’t walk straight," Kenneth replied, completely unbothered, practically leaning his full weight onto her shoulder. Helena muttered, ā€œServes you right,ā€ under her breath. Realizing they were almost at the car and that she couldn’t budge him, she gave up and resigned herself to dragging him along like a dead weight. Fortunately, ever since Kenneth had pushed her into the fountain when she was twelve, she’d kept up with self-defense training over the years, enough to prevent him from easily knocking her over. Finally reaching the car, Kenneth, in a rare moment of consideration, opened the door for her and even held a hand above the frame to protect her from bumping her head. Helena eyed him warily. ā€œWhat are you up to now?ā€ From the first day she’d met Kenneth, she’d learned that the prettier the smile, the more dangerous the person. "I'm Kenneth Keller; you can call me Ken!" Helena had never seen such a beautiful boy before. Standing in the sunlight, he looked like a porcelain doll that glowed. His bright smile eased some of her nervousness at being in her new home. She shyly placed her hand in his. But the next moment, his smile turned malicious and dangerous. She felt something slimy squirm in her palm, and when she looked down, a small green snake was flicking its tongue at her. Horrified, Helena fainted instantly. He was worse than the kids who bullied her back at the orphanage. As Kenneth grew older, his methods of teasing and tormenting Helena became endlessly inventive. Helena went from feeling nervous and afraid to a constant state of vigilance, learning to gauge the level of danger just by reading his expressions and movements. Just like now. Her entire body tensed, ready to respond at any moment. Kenneth’s roguish grin spread across his finely sculpted face, softening with an unusual gentleness. ā€œComing all the way here early in the morning to rescue me from 'Judge Langston'—thanks for the effort, honey.ā€ Helena held his gaze for a few seconds, assessing the threat level. Confirming it was low, she mentally deactivated her alert. She rubbed her arms discreetly, trying to shake off the goosebumps, then leaned down and got into the car. Kenneth shut the door for her and made his way around to the passenger side. Before getting in, he shot a smug, defiant grin and lifted his brows at a particular window of the police station, oozing satisfaction. ā€œWhere did you actually go last night?ā€ Helena finally asked after they’d driven a fair distance from the station. Though she’d found enough evidence to prove Kenneth didn’t have time to commit the crime, the police had still found his DNA at the scene, a fact that couldn’t be overlooked. Without clearing up this detail, his suspicion wouldn’t fully dissipate. Knowing his movements would allow Helena to defend him more effectively and prevent further police scrutiny. Kenneth reclined lazily in his seat, adopting his usual indifference. He shot back with her own words, ā€œDid you forget about the prenuptial agreement you drafted yourself, Miss Lane?ā€ No interference. No questions. It was the most crucial clause in their marriage agreement, second only to asset division—the very foundation of their contractual union. ā€œMr. Keller, I have no intention of prying into your private life,ā€ Helena said, keeping her eyes on the road as she gripped the steering wheel, patiently explaining, ā€œRight now, you’re only out on bail. The police haven’t dropped their suspicions. Knowing your whereabouts last night is the only way to clear you.ā€ Kenneth suddenly sat up, turning to study the sharp lines of her profile. His eyes flickered slightly, and his voice held a faint, almost undetectable trace of tension. ā€œDo you…believe I didn’t do it?ā€ Chapter 0003 Helena ignored Kenneth’s odd look and said coolly, "What kind of woman could you possibly not get, Mr. Keller? You don’t need to stoop to something so low." In terms of looks, wealth, and power, Kenneth was a constant presence in the country’s top three "Most Eligible Bachelors" lists. Women who fawned over him numbered in the thousands. A month ago, on that fateful night when he’d let his guard slip—an infatuated woman had drugged him, leading to an unexpected encounter with a drunken Helena. Kenneth scoffed and settled back into his seat, smirking. ā€œSince you know me so well, Miss Lane, why don’t you take a guess at where I was last night?ā€ Helena frowned slightly. ā€œMr. Keller, your lack of cooperation will only prolong the police investigation.ā€ ā€œAnd so what?ā€ Kenneth scoffed, raising an eyebrow. ā€œAre you worried the police will dig too deep, or are you more concerned that someone else might come up empty-handed?ā€ Realizing he’d let slip more than he intended, Kenneth quickly shifted his focus, glancing at the upcoming intersection. ā€œTake a left here and drop me off at the Starlight Club.ā€ Ignoring his veiled jabs, Helena kept her tone professional. ā€œThe afternoon’s bidding event is important. You’ll need to attend in top form.ā€ Without a word, she continued driving in the opposite direction, away from the club. Kenneth was silent for a moment, then lifted his gaze with a wry smile. ā€œMiss Lane, are you planning to breach the marriage agreement? Because if that’s the case, then I could ask you to fulfill certain marital duties.ā€ Screech! The car came to an abrupt halt. The white sedan quickly reversed direction and headed straight for Greenwick’s largest entertainment club. When Kenneth chose to be reckless, nothing—not even a contract—could rein him in. The only reason he upheld their agreement was that Helena had followed it to the letter. If she broke it, what right did she have to expect him to do the same? Though Kenneth was unpredictable, he never shirked his responsibilities. After a night out and a morning spent at Starlight, he still showed up impeccably dressed and right on time for the afternoon bidding event. But as soon as it ended, he vanished once again. Helena was on her way back to the office when she received a call from Kenneth’s grandmother, Rachel Wilson. ā€œHelena, the bidding event is over, right? Don’t forget to come home with Kenneth for dinner tonight!ā€ That was when it hit Helena—it was the end of the month. The Keller family rule required every family member in Greenwick to return home for dinner on the last day of the month, no matter how busy they were. Kenneth never took that family rule seriously; it was always up to Helena to remind him. This time, however, she’d been too busy reviewing bid documents and dealing with Kenneth’s issues at the police station that morning, so the reminder had slipped her mind. Not wanting to disappoint Rachel, Helena reluctantly called Kenneth three times. But he didn’t answer his phone. Kenneth was too independent to tolerate bodyguards trailing him. His protection detail consisted of covert security, hidden and discreet. Helena hesitated, ultimately deciding not to ask them for his whereabouts. They only answered to Kenneth, and they might not tell her anyway. Besides, if he found out she’d been trying to track him down, who knew what kind of reaction she’d face? Left with no choice, Helena headed to the Starlight Club on the off chance he’d be there. It seemed her luck was in her favor. She had been to the club a few times before with her friend, Miranda Cook, so the manager recognized her. Upon learning she was looking for Kenneth, he graciously offered to pass along the message. After a few minutes, the manager returned, looking pale, and shook his head apologetically. "Miss Lane, I’m sorry, but Mr. Keller said he’s unavailable." Helena lowered her gaze, keeping her expression unchanged. When the manager had opened the door to enter, she’d caught a quick glimpse inside. In the room, a sultry woman in a skimpy outfit was moving suggestively to the music, clinging to a pole in a dance. She hadn’t seen Kenneth directly, but with such a lively atmosphere, it was clear he wasn’t short of female company. So, he was irritated that she’d interrupted his fun. Helena offered the manager a polite smile, slipped him a few bills from her wallet as a tip, and left the club, heading back to her car. ā€œFive minutes. If you don’t come down by then, I’m leaving. You can explain yourself to Grandma.ā€ Helena pulled out her phone, found Kenneth’s profile picture, and quickly sent him a message. The last text she’d sent him was a month ago, forwarding the marriage agreement, to which he’d replied with a curt ā€œWhatever.ā€ After hitting send, she set a five-minute countdown on her phone, leaned back in her seat, and closed her eyes to rest. Kenneth had been raised by Rachel and held a deep respect for her. Helena had once overheard someone joking, ā€œKenneth Keller fears nothing and no one—except a call from his grandmother.ā€ While an exaggeration, there was truth to it. Kenneth, like an untamed stallion, answered to no one… except Rachel. Sure enough, with five seconds left on the countdown, the passenger door flew open. As Kenneth slid into the car, a blast of icy wind rushed in, making Helena shiver as her eyes snapped open. ā€œGrown some nerve, haven’t you? Threatening me now?ā€ Kenneth’s eyes narrowed even further, his gaze sharp and dangerous. Before Helena could respond, her phone’s alarm went off. It was the countdown reminder. She casually switched it off and started the car. ā€œYou flatter me, Mr. Keller. I didn’t mean to ruin your fun, but today is a special case. After all, Grandma is waiting for you.ā€ Kenneth’s frustration turned to a bitter smile as he replied with a mocking tone, ā€œToo bad your last name isn’t Keller. Otherwise, people might think you’re her real grandchild.ā€ With a frustrated exhale, he slammed the passenger door shut, making the car jolt slightly as it pulled away from the curb. The biting chill that had entered quickly faded, replaced by the warmth of the car’s heater—set to full, just the way Helena liked it in the cramped space since she hated the cold. Helena kept her hands steady on the wheel, stealing a quick sideways glance at Kenneth. The dim overhead light cast a warm, amber glow over his sculpted profile, softening the sharp lines of his face and adding an unreadable depth to his eyes. She lowered her gaze, instinctively avoiding any unnecessary confrontation. When Rachel chose Helena from the orphanage, she’d been explicit about her intentions: adopting and supporting Helena was all for the benefit of her grandson, Kenneth. Helena was to be his subordinate, his friend, his partner, and possibly even his wife. But not even Rachel could have predicted that Kenneth would see Helena as a rival. From her first day in the Keller family, Kenneth had made it his mission to give Helena a hard time. Initially, Helena thought her presence was unwelcome and that perhaps he genuinely disliked her. Later, she realized it was jealousy driving him. He resented her for the affection Rachel showed her, feeling as if she had stolen his exclusive bond with Rachel. Once Helena understood that, she stopped trying to earn Kenneth’s approval and kept her distance as much as possible. Her path was clear: to be Kenneth’s loyal subordinate, protect him, and repay the Keller family’s support and care. Everything unfolded as she planned. After graduating from college, she joined Keller Corporation’s legal department, shielding Kenneth’s reckless behavior and ensuring he maintained his CEO position. But everything changed the night they, both drunk, slept together—and were caught by Rachel. To ease Rachel’s worries, Kenneth approached Helena with a proposal for a contractual marriage. In exchange, once the timing was right, they would divorce, and she would be free to live her life as she pleased. Freeing herself from the burden of the Keller family’s debt was something Helena secretly yearned for; deep down, she had no desire to remain entangled with Kenneth. But then, just as they were settling into the marriage, Rachel fell ill, diagnosed with a terminal condition after being hospitalized from the initial shock. To ease Rachel’s mind, Helena agreed to Kenneth’s proposal. Though she wasn’t Rachel’s biological granddaughter—and Rachel’s decision to adopt her had been partly self-serving—over the years, Helena had felt genuine love and care from Rachel. In her heart, she had come to see Rachel as her only family in the world. Not wanting to leave any regrets behind for her, Helena resolved to make this contract marriage appear as genuine as possible. Until the end, she would maintain the pretense of playing the role of a devoted wife to give Rachel peace. Chapter 0004 At the entrance of the Keller Estate. After Helena parked the car, Kenneth silently stepped out. Seeing this, Helena quickly got out as well and hurried to follow. They had to put on a complete act in front of Rachel, pretending to be a deeply affectionate couple. Fortunately, Kenneth kept his composure. Just as they approached the main gate, he paused for a brief moment. Seizing the opportunity, Helena stepped forward, gently wrapping her hand around his arm. Kenneth’s movements stiffened slightly. He slowly lowered his gaze, eyeing her slender hand resting on the crook of his arm. Helena took a deep breath, lifted her gaze, and smiled at him. ā€œFor Grandma’s sake, please bear with me, dear husband.ā€ ā€œLikewise.ā€ Kenneth’s thin lips curved slightly, his tone carrying a hint of mockery. ā€œThank you for your hard work, dear wife.ā€ After a brief pause, he lifted his other hand and firmly pressed down on the back of Helena’s hand, giving her a meaningful smile before striding forward. Caught off guard, Helena stumbled slightly, managing to steady herself after a moment. Yet, his smile left her heart racing, filled with unease. She couldn’t shake the feeling that Kenneth was quietly plotting something again! The Keller Estate was a traditional classical manor, elegant and refined, crafted with ingenuity. The architecture lay nestled by hills and waters, with layered courtyards and pavilions. Helena and Kenneth followed the servant for a while before arriving at the main dining hall. Inside the brightly lit dining hall, the large mahogany dining table, intricately carved, was already surrounded by family members. The Keller family of Greenwick had nearly a century of history, but by Kenneth's grandfather's generation, the line had dwindled to just two sons and a daughter—none of whom had lived up to expectations. Kenneth’s grandfather, Walter Keller, had three children, each a disappointment in their own way. The eldest son was rebellious, storming out of the family home after Walter opposed his marriage to a mysterious dancer. Since that day, he vanished without a trace. The second son, Kenneth’s father, Raymond Keller, made his escape with a mistress, choosing to leave on the rainy night of Kenneth’s third birthday, only to meet his end in a car accident. Walter’s only daughter went abroad for school, fell for a delinquent, and chose to sever ties with her family rather than return. Hurt by his children, Walter grew indifferent toward Kenneth, instead investing his hopes in the extended family’s descendants. Near the end of his life, he nearly handed over the Keller family assets to his nephew. But Rachel intervened decisively. Leading a team of lawyers, she reclaimed control over the Keller family, defying opposition to appoint Kenneth as CEO of Keller Corporation. However, in the years Walter had been lenient, the extended family had embedded themselves within the Keller Corporation, securing key positions in various critical departments. Now and then, they continued their schemes, still aiming to wrest control of Keller Corporation from Kenneth. Rachel was fully aware of everything, but her age left her with limited strength; all she could do was maintain the delicate balance between Kenneth and the extended Keller family. In the banquet hall, only the members of the extended family were seated alongside Rachel. The head seat remained vacant, and the tableware set, as always, was reserved for Walter. Rachel, who had been listlessly listening to their complaints, brightened as soon as she saw Kenneth and Helena enter. Her eyes sparkled as she beckoned them over with a smile. "Ken, Lena, you're back! Come, have a seat!" The relatives who had been talking with Rachel were visibly displeased at being ignored, despite their attempts to hide it. Kenneth, however, appeared oblivious, leading Helena with confidence to sit beside Rachel. Leaning in, he whispered something to Rachel that had her laughing with joy, her gaze shifting periodically to Helena’s abdomen. Helena’s unease only grew stronger. With Rachel present, she couldn’t say anything directly, so when Kenneth turned to look at her, she shot him a warning look to stay quiet. He merely smirked with a laid-back, roguish grin, which made her grit her teeth and glare at him with even more frustration. To onlookers, however, this seemed like an affectionate exchange, with the young couple exchanging flirtatious glances. Not only had they kept everyone waiting, showing up late to the family dinner without so much as an apology, but they were now putting on a show of intimacy, clearly not taking the others seriously. Recalling Kenneth's usual audacious demeanor, the uncles were increasingly irritated. Kenneth’s eldest relative, Jerome Keller, was the first to break the silence. ā€œI thought the bidding meeting for the South City project ended this afternoon. Did you two go off to a celebration party afterward?ā€ With Jerome setting the tone, other relatives quickly chimed in. "What celebration could possibly be more important than a family dinner? Ken, we may overlook certain things you do outside, but traditions passed down through generations deserve respect." ā€œHelena, Grandma has spent years teaching and guiding you, yet instead of keeping Ken in check, you go along with his antics. You’re letting her down!ā€ Subtle verbal jabs came at her from all directions. Helena, long accustomed to this, kept her gaze lowered and ignored their insinuating remarks, turning a deaf ear to the sharp-edged words aimed her way. After all, with Kenneth here, he would be the one to handle these people when things got out of control. Sure enough, in the next instant, Kenneth's smile vanished. He suddenly hurled the expensive teacup in his hand, sending it crashing across the room. The sharp sound of shattering porcelain echoed through the banquet hall, creating an atmosphere of intense pressure that radiated from him, silencing everyone in an instant. Even the small child in someone's arms was too frightened to make a sound. ā€œCelebration dinner, family dinner—it doesn’t matter. If there’s food, just eat and be content, but know your limits. Otherwise, I have plenty of ways to make what you eat go right back out. ā€œThe biggest rule in the Keller family is that there are no rules. Otherwise, none of you would be here making pointless remarks. ā€œNeither I nor Grandma see any issues with Helena being the next matriarch, yet you all feel entitled to judge. If you’re so eager to critique, should I air some of your dirty laundry so we can all evaluate each other?ā€ Kenneth crossed his arms and leaned back, one leg resting casually over the other, his gaze lingering on Jerome for a moment before sweeping lazily around the room. His expression was like that of a grim reaper in idle contemplation, deciding which one of them he might claim next. The unfiltered suggestion, the blatant sarcasm—even an obvious challenge glimmered in his eyes. Hearing the implication behind his words, the extended members of the family felt both offended and afraid, their discomfort evident as they instinctively looked toward Jerome for direction. "Ken, we’re your elders, just offering reminders for your own good and for the family’s sake," Jerome replied, holding Kenneth’s sharp gaze for a moment before shifting to Helena. "Since we're on the topic of secrets, why don’t we let Helena explain why she was at the police station this morning?" At that, Helena’s heart skipped a beat. She’d received a call from the police that morning and had promptly informed the PR department to keep the news tightly contained. Yet somehow, Jerome knew she had gone to the police station that morning! Helena instinctively glanced at Kenneth, only to find him seated there, arms crossed, a faintly amused look in his eyes as he noticed her gaze. Years of understanding between them meant that with just one look, Helena grasped his intention. He was subtly hinting at Jerome’s embezzlement, deliberately provoking him by implying he could make him spit it back out. Jerome, who had never taken Kenneth seriously, wasn’t one to tolerate a threat and quickly struck back. But in doing so, he unwittingly exposed his weakness. Yet Kenneth had used her as bait without warning, setting her up as part of his ploy to corner Jerome! Helena clenched her fists discreetly, gritting her teeth in silence. Her instincts hadn’t let her down—Kenneth was definitely up to something, setting this trap with her squarely in the middle of it. She knew he was about to throw her under the bus, yet she had no choice but to play along, as if she were a willing partner in the scheme. It was maddening! If not for Rachel’s presence, Helena truly would have loved to walk out and let Kenneth handle this on his own. Sensing the tension, Rachel looked over anxiously and asked, ā€œLena, is everything alright?ā€ ā€œGrandma.ā€ Helena took a deep breath, calming herself before gently patting Rachel’s hand with a reassuring smile. ā€œIf something was wrong, would I still be here sitting beside you?ā€ Rachel still seemed unconvinced and glanced at Kenneth, who nodded lazily with a faint smile, which finally put her at ease. Taking advantage of the moment, Helena shot Kenneth a quick glare before turning back, her expression subtly mocking as she looked at Jerome. ā€œUncle Jerome, I didn’t expect you to be so concerned about me, knowing my whereabouts in such detail. To an outsider, it might look as if you’d had someone tailing me!ā€ Helena indirectly called out Jerome’s surveillance, tossing the ball back into his court with effortless poise. ā€œAs your niece-in-law, I may not be the brightest, but I truly don’t understand what you’re implying. Why don’t you clarify what exactly it is that I’ve done that’s so questionable?ā€ Chapter 0005 Jerome knew he’d misspoken, yet he hardly cared that Helena had caught him slipping. ā€œThis morning, you rushed off to the police station—wasn’t it to reconnect with that new captain of the station, Eric Langston?ā€ Helena’s heart skipped a beat. Not only was Jerome fully aware of her whereabouts, but he also knew she was acquainted with Eric. She’d underestimated Jerome. After all, when she met Eric seven years ago, he was reserved and unapproachable, always keeping his distance from others. Moreover, his mother had erased all traces of her connection with Eric to remove the stain she posed on their family, clearing all records and keeping everything well-hidden. Almost no one knew that she and Eric had been familiar with each other, let alone shared a faintly ambiguous past. If Jerome had the means to uncover her connection with Eric, he could just as easily find out why Kenneth had gone to the police station. Hinting at an old flame between her and Eric was clearly an attempt to drive a wedge. If she didn’t deny it, Rachel would naturally start to doubt her relationship with Kenneth. And even if Kenneth knew the truth, Jerome’s words would plant seeds of suspicion in his heart that would, over time, lead to cracks. On the other hand, denying it would inevitably drag up the accusations of assault against Kenneth. If Rachel found out, it would not only make her question their story of falling in love over time and choosing to marry but also leave her disappointed in Kenneth. Jerome would then seize the opportunity to make even more outrageous demands. "Uncle Jerome, you really give me too much credit." Helena’s mind raced, though her expression remained unreadable. "If I actually had any history with Mr. Langston, I’d certainly have asked him to treat you a bit more courteously before your visit." Jerome’s pupils contracted, and his expression, like a fractured mask, began to crack silently. Eric’s position was indeed unique, and Jerome had specifically arranged a visit to him on the first day he arrived in Greenwick. There were countless people eager to meet him, and Jerome had struggled through numerous attempts just to secure an appointment. When they finally met, Eric’s demeanor was cold and cutting, his gaze sharp and distant, as though he’d seen right through Jerome’s intentions from the start. In an attempt to bridge the gap, Jerome had mentioned Helena, who had once been Eric’s schoolmate. Unexpectedly, what was initially supposed to be a brief five-minute meeting turned into a half-hour conversation with Eric. And just last night, despite the gravity of the incident surrounding Kenneth—witnesses and evidence stacked against him—Helena had still managed to bail him out from the station. After all, Eric wasn’t just any officer; he was known as the "Judge." Sensing an opportunity, Jerome had dropped hints in front of everyone, trying to gauge Helena’s relationship with Eric, hoping it would strain her connection with Kenneth. Without Helena’s support, he was certain Rachel would eventually see Kenneth as the reckless badboy he truly was. At that point, they could employ a few well-planned moves to seize everything from the Keller family. Yet Jerome hadn’t anticipated that young Helena would maintain her composure so well, even managing to turn the tables on him. The Kellers had strict rules: family members could pursue either business or government, but never both. His secret meeting with Eric was already a breach of those family principles. Noticing the scrutinizing looks from the other relatives, particularly the sharp stares from Rachel and Kenneth, Jerome felt a pang of unease, uncertain how Helena had learned of his visit with Eric. His chest tightened as he gritted his teeth and pressed on, ā€œSo if it wasn’t to catch up with Mr. Langston, why did you rush to the station first thing this morning?ā€ Before Helena could respond, she sensed something amiss and instinctively stood to shield Rachel. A loud bang erupted in the next instant. Kenneth, without warning, flipped the entire dining table in Jerome’s direction. Jerome had no time to dodge as dishes, utensils, and food crashed down onto him. A plate of green vegetables landed squarely on his head, resembling a makeshift hat perched on his hair. Ignoring Jerome’s disheveled appearance and the twisted fury on his face, Kenneth leaned back in his seat, casually wiping his fingers. His movements were graceful, his expression relaxed as if he were seated in a tranquil riverside pavilion, leisurely listening to a distant melody. ā€œIt seems the Keller family meal doesn’t suit everyone’s taste,ā€ Kenneth said, his voice calm. ā€œIn that case, no one needs to eat.ā€ He paused briefly before adding, ā€œAnd as for the end-of-month family dinner tradition, it’s time we canceled that as well.ā€ With a casual wave, his private guards and bodyguards emerged, promptly escorting all extended relatives out of the estate. Rachel looked on, momentarily stunned, before giving Kenneth a disapproving glance. ā€œKen, you’ve managed to offend all your relatives.ā€ Kenneth raised an eyebrow, a smirk tugging at his lips. ā€œThey openly disrespected me. Did they really think they wouldn’t offend me?ā€ Beside him, Helena felt her eye twitch. Would it ever end? He’d clearly wanted to cancel the end-of-month dinner for a while and had finally found his excuse, all under the pretense of ā€œprotectingā€ her. Rachel’s gaze shifted between Helena and Kenneth, her expression softening as she smiled knowingly. ā€œSeeing how well you two get along really puts my mind at ease!ā€ ā€œWell, since you’re at ease, how about cooperating with the doctor and focusing on getting better?ā€ Kenneth stepped forward, gently holding Rachel’s arm, while his other hand reached around to brush Helena’s cheek, his eyes on her. ā€œWhat do you say, darling?ā€ Though filled with frustration, Helena had no choice but to offer a sweet smile and nod. With an exaggerated sigh, Rachel looked longingly at Helena. ā€œAh, if I could just hold a great-grandchild in my arms, I’d be content even in death!ā€ Helena’s mind immediately flashed back to Kenneth’s earlier whispered words to Rachel, which had made her repeatedly glance at Helena’s abdomen. He must have said something he shouldn’t have! After hesitating for a few seconds, she couldn’t bear to let Rachel down and spoke gently, ā€œGrandma, as long as you take care of yourself, I’m sure that day will come.ā€ Rachel beamed with joy at Helena's response. Since the family dinner had been cut short, Rachel instructed the staff to bring out fresh dishes. With Helena and Kenneth accompanying her, she enjoyed an extra small plate of pasta, a rare treat, and asked them both to stay overnight at the estate so they could join her for breakfast in the morning. Kenneth, evidently too tired to return to the Starlight Club for his usual late-night revelry, surprisingly agreed. Helena, with no other choice, stayed as well. They returned to the room Rachel had prepared for them. The spacious room was decorated with romantic touches, and in the soft glow of flickering candles, the atmosphere felt thick with unspoken tension. The bed, draped in pure white sheets, was scattered with red roses arranged in a large heart shape, their rich fragrance filling the air. Helena and Kenneth exchanged glances, both speechless. She quickly found the light switch and turned on the overhead lights. The bright light dispelled much of the room's suggestive atmosphere. Helena turned to Kenneth, choosing a decidedly unromantic topic. "Do you think Jerome had anything to do with the false accusations against you?" Though phrased as a question, there was a tone of certainty in her voice. Kenneth didn’t respond. Instead, he looked down at her with a cold, assessing gaze. ā€œMr. Langston—he’s still lingering around you, isn’t he?ā€ Seeing she didn’t immediately respond, he pressed on bluntly, as if worried she might misunderstand his meaning. ā€œIf you’re truly interested in rekindling things with him, just say so. There’s no need to sneak around behind my back.ā€ Kenneth was one of the few who knew about her past with Eric. His use of the word "rekindling" was laced with sarcasm. Helena couldn’t stand it anymore and snapped, ā€œKenneth, what’s gotten into you? Haven’t I played along enough with all your schemes?ā€ Kenneth met her gaze, which was now blazing with anger, and seemed momentarily at a loss. After a couple of seconds, he responded in a low voice, ā€œI just don’t want to be blindsided with a betrayal like tonight.ā€ Thinking of Jerome’s earlier provocations, Helena took a deep breath, about to reassure Kenneth. But an inexplicable sensation began to rise within her—a warmth that felt like a spark, ready to spread like wildfire through her body. Sensing something was off, she looked up at Kenneth, only to find his face slightly flushed, his intense gaze fixed on her. In the depths of his eyes, there was a fierce, flickering heat as if a flame had been ignited and was burning wildly. LEARN_MORE https://beokn.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=15543&ut Random Reading https://www.facebook.com/61559743679549/ 321 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Learn More 0 beokn.com DCO https://beokn.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=15543&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/466919986_534033072870870_7540673277837274692_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=W-XebbGdZEUQ7kNvgHLNO7I&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AoVwcBqbDTXJy8a8quxnlH-&oh=00_AYBfjiUEAH_uKDzjd13i6Kjhu5DZiqM717mqHE-PCETeMA&oe=6745B552 PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 Random Reading 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,502,291
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2502984}'
No 2024-11-21 19:36 active 1905 0 Read more FREE chaptersšŸ‘‰ This wasn’t the first time I received photos of Owen cheating on me. The blonde hair and slender build of the woman kissing him reminded me of my best friend Josie. Could it be…? No, she would never do that to me! With trembling fingers, I dropped my phone. How could my husband cheat on me?! I thought I was the most important person in his life. After 7 horrible years at the orphanage, I was adopted by Owen’s family. I saved Owen's life when we were young. His family was so grateful that they took me in. How could Owen betray me after everything we went through?! We grew up together and were always inseparable. We fell in love and got married when we were 22 years old. I can’t believe that was almost 3 years ago now. But Owen had been acting very strange lately. These photos seemed to explain why… I had to confront him. ā€œOwen?ā€ I called out. ā€œOwen, where are you?ā€ He didn't answer. He must be upstairs. I walked up the stairs and heard him talking to his friend Simon on the phone. As I was about to knock on the door, I overheard: ā€œNo, I don’t think I love her anymore.ā€ His words gave me icy chills. ā€œYou should be happy, Simon. I know you like Noah. If we get a divorce, you can have her.ā€ Owen continued. ā€œHe said...what?ā€ I couldn’t believe my ears and cried in my heart, ā€œHow dare he talk about me like that? I wasn't just some object he could give away! ā€ Hearing Owen’s frivolous talk with his friend, I felt sick. I grew up with him and got married for so many years. But he recently acted like a stranger. Did he have a new love? Why did he treat me in such a cruel way?! I was almost to open the door to question him, but suddenly I hesitated, ā€œQuestion him and then what? Do I want divorce? No, I don’t think so. Anyway, I have to calm down. At least I need to have a talk with him first. I need to know what happened to our marriage.ā€ So, I quietly made my way back downstairs. I tried to forget about what I heard by preparing dinner. As I was dishing up our pasta, the delightful scent of italian herbs drifted through the house. I heard Owen come downstairs. ā€œJust in time for your dinner, hun!ā€ I said, trying to sound normal. But he was wearing his coat and gelled hair. He looked handsome as ever and ready to leave. I could smell his aftershave - my favorite smell in the world. ā€œWhere are you going? It’s getting late and dinner is ready.ā€ I said. ā€œDinner with a client. Don’t wait for me.ā€ Owen replied and left without hesitation. I sat alone at the table, looking at the food I’d carefully prepared for him. Tears were streaming down my cheeks. I listlessly turned the spaghetti round and round with my fork. I wasn’t hungry. After storing away the leftovers, I stared at the TV for a while. Nothing could get my mind off of Owen and whoever that blonde tramp was. I made my way to the bathroom. I washed my mascara stained face and looked at myself in the mirror. Why did he stop loving me? Am I not beautiful enough? Did I not do enough to make him happy? I gave my body a scrutinizing glance, suddenly seeing all the parts of me that weren’t perfect. My belly wasn’t as flat as it used to be. Maybe I should’ve had my lips done, like my friend Josie. Mine always used to be fuller than hers. But now she had the plump, luscious lips of a model. After washing up, I went to bed. Dropping my face into my pillow, I felt miserable. I tried to fall asleep, but my mind kept wandering. Where was Owen? And with who? Will he even come home tonight? At 1 am, I finally heard the key turn in the front door. From all the stumbling I could hear Owen was very drunk. I swiftly made my way downstairs to help him to the bedroom. He started kissing me and said a blurry name. I tried to identify what it was. After he repeated it many times, I was shocked. It sounded like... ā€œJoiseā€! ā€œJosie…? Were you with Josie?ā€ I asked with panic in my voice. I helped his heavy body into bed. He grunted some words I couldn’t understand. I couldn’t believe my husband cheated on me with my best friend. I cried and pleaded with him to see that it was me, not Josie. He pushed me away. As his head hit the pillow, he started snoring right away. Looking at my husband - completely drunk - I didn’t recognize the man I knew and loved. I tried to sleep next to him. But it felt like I was lying next to a stranger. I went downstairs and sat on the sofa all night, wide eyed, thinking about what happened between us. The next morning, Owen came downstairs after a shower. I wanted to ask him how he was feeling. He must be hungover. When I got up from the couch, I felt very weak and feverish. The sleepless night must've made me sick. ā€œOwen, are you OK?ā€ I asked as I struggled to walk over to him. I really wanted to hug him. If only for a sense of comfort. He swept my arms away and told me to leave him alone. I was so weak and dizzy, his push made me fall. Owen was stunned for a moment. Then he said coldly, ā€œIf you’re sick, go see a doctor.ā€ I scrambled up to my feet, and looked at him with a shocked expression. Suddenly, his phone rang. As he lifted it to his ear, the screen lit up. I could clearly see who was calling: ā€œJosieā€. Chapter 2 - Hope Noah My heart sank when Owen picked up the phone. The screen clearly said ā€œJosieā€. He answered: ā€œHello? Yes, of course, sir. I can take a look at those documents for you.ā€ I couldn't believe Owen was lying to my face. He glanced at me, then quickly walked over to the kitchen. When he thought I couldn't hear him, his voice softened. He sounded so sweet. Although I couldn’t hear his words, the way he spoke to Josie reminded me of the beginning of our romance. Owen was still trying to hide his betrayal from me. He must have forgotten that he gave away his secret last night, when he called me Josie. Those pictures on my phone left no doubt. He was cheating on me, with my best friend. I leaned up against the wall. I felt weakened by my fever and this emotional rollercoaster. I stared at my husband as he came back inside the living room. He avoided my eyes. It felt as if he had become a stranger. In the past, he would’ve never let me suffer like this. ā€œI’ll pick you up later.ā€ Owen said, ready to go. I grabbed his hand and begged him to stay with me. ā€œPlease, don’t leave. I'm sick, Owen. I need to see a doctor. I’m too weak to be all by myself.ā€ He was very impatient. He said he had some important business to deal with. I couldn’t help crying as I watched him leave. My husband and my best friend were betraying me, behind my back. I walked up the stairs slowly, carefully holding on to the railing. I was so weak and fragile. Bed rest was my best option right now. I really needed my husband to take care of me. When we got married, he vowed to me: ā€œIn sickness and in health, in good times and badā€. This was definitely a bad time, and he was nowhere to be seen. When I woke up from my nap, I felt even worse. In my feverish haze, I reached for my phone and tried to call Owen. I opened my recent contacts and found that Owen had not had any calls with me these days at all. I had to open the contact list to look for him, but a few minutes later I dialed out with a headache and dizziness. Almost immediately I heard: ā€œHello, Noah?ā€ The voice on the phone sounded very deep. I figured Owen got a cold after his late night out. ā€œI’m so sick, I’m so weak. I need to get to the hospital. Please, come back, pleaseā€¦ā€ I pleaded, my voice weak and trembling. ā€œI’ll be right there.ā€ Said the voice on the phone and hung up right away. His voice sounded different from before. And his tone was a little urgent. What’s wrong? I didn’t have enough energy to think about it. At least he might still care about me. That comforted me a lot. Before long, there was a heavy knock on the door. Did Owen leave his key? I opened the door, expecting to look into Owen's gray eyes, but found Raymond's kind, hazel brown eyes instead. What was he doing here? Raymond was Owen’s uncle. He was only several years older, but very mature. He was tall, tanned and handsome. His chocolate brown hair matched his eyes. With his strong, square jaw and muscular body. I always thought Owen was one of the most attractive men I knew. It wasn't until Raymond’s appearance that I realized how dominant the handsome genes are in this family in terms of good looking. After living in Australia for most of his life, he had come back several years ago to take over his family’s business. By now, he was the most successful CEO in the city. Although all women admired him, he remained single. ā€œDoes Owen know you’re sick?ā€ Raymond said, looking concerned. ā€œHow did you know I'm sick? Do I look that terrible?ā€ I asked, suddenly aware that I was only wearing my little nightgown, had no make-up on and had my hair up in a messy bun. Raymond smiled. ā€œDon't worry, Noah. I got your call earlier.ā€ Oops, I must have pressed the number of ā€œOwen’s Bossā€ instead of ā€œOwenā€. I apologized for the inconvenience. ā€œYou are a member of our family, Noah. It’s my duty to take care of you. And you are never an inconvenience to me.ā€ Raymond said as he took me by the arm to support me. He led me to his streamlined, dark gray Mercedes to drive me to the hospital. I sat down on the cream colored leather seat. His car smelled brand new. The seat was heated, which helped warm me up, but I was still shivering. Raymond took off his suede blazer and handed it to me. His simple act of kindness made me feel warm, inside and out. ā€œThank you, Raymond. This means a lot to me.ā€ I said with a relieved sigh. ā€œOf course, Noah. Whenever you need me, I’ll be there.ā€ He responded. He still had a slight Australian accent. He asked me what happened. I wouldn’t have shared my family’s private problems with another man who I didn’t even know very well. But at that time, I was on the very edge of a breakdown. I really needed someone to talk to. Yet when I lost two of my closest persons on the same day, my husband and my best friend, who else could I talk to? ā€œI don’t think Owen loves me as much as before. It seems that he has some secrets with another woman, who used to be my best girlfriend. I couldn't sleep all night. I think that's what caused my fever.ā€ I concluded. I was in tears again by the time I finished the story. ā€œHow could they do this to you? You are the best thing that's ever happened to Owen. If he can't see that, he is an even bigger idiot than I thought!ā€ Raymond shouted out. His shocked, angry expression showed me how much he cared. ā€œPlease, don't say a word about this to Owen. I haven't confronted him yet. I need to do this myself.ā€ I responded. We sat quietly for a while, his hand resting very close to my thigh. I felt so weak and miserable. But his presence helped. When seeing the private doctor, I tried to get out of the car but almost fell. Raymond flung an arm around me, just in time to catch me. I blushed as I looked up to him. My face was very close to his. His piercing eyes looked at me with an intensity I hadn’t seen before. I smelled something fresh. It might be his aftershave. I remembered Owen also used it, and I always told he that I love what he smelled. But I found Raymond’s aftershave smelled a little special. ā€œRaymond? Noah? What are you doing?!ā€ I suddenly heard Owen’s angry voice. Chapter 3 - Truth Noah Raymond quickly let go of me as Owen approached us. Just before taking a step back. I stumbled over to my husband. I wanted to lean on him for support, but he didn’t seem to care about me at all. All I could read on his face was anger. I tried to be strong and stand by myself, shivering with fever. ā€œSo, you’ve got a new love, huh? I saw you flirting with my uncle!ā€ Owen spat his angry words at me. I turned pale. How could he say this to me? Especially after what he had done? I wasn’t the one who couldn’t be trusted! ā€œOwen! How dare you talk to her like that! It’s not our family’s manner!ā€ Raymond berated him. He was fuming with rage at the injustice. He also knew about Owen's betrayal. Owen was a little timid when Raymond got angry. Although Raymond was only 31 years old, he had become a successful CEO. He had idolized Raymond when he was a child. And now, Raymond was also his boss. Owen had recently started working at his company. Raymond’s fists were clenched and his tense muscles were visible through his buttoned up shirt. He looked like he was about to hit Owen. I didn’t want them to fight over me, so I tried to calm them both down. ā€œRaymond, it’s okay. Owen will take me in to see a doctor. Thank you for driving me here.ā€ I said gratefully. ā€˜Please, don’t say anything about Josie’, I tried to tell him mentally through the look in my eyes. He nodded slightly, as if he understood. He relaxed and his eyes softened when he looked at me. I turned back to my angry husband. I couldn’t detect any sign of trust in his eyes. I supposed he should be concerned about my health rather than the relationship between me and Raymond. ā€œOwen, I can explain. I tried to call you, but I was so sick I accidentally dialed Raymond’s number. He brought me to see the doctor. You should be grateful to him. Without him I would still be miserable in bed, all alone.ā€ Owen grabbed me and said, ā€œWell, I was just on my way to come and get you. Then I saw you get out of uncle Raymond's car and ā€˜fall’ right into his arms.ā€ He looked at Raymond with an arrogant smirk. ā€œYou can go back to your important job now, uncle. I’ll look after my wife.ā€ Raymond’s eyes were cold, but he respected my wishes. He didn't object. After warning Owen that he’d better take good care of me, he got back in his car and drove off. Although I was glad I could lean on Owen, something didn't feel right. I realized I was still wearing his suede jacket. It was so soft and warm, protecting me from the cold autumn wind. When the doctor dealt with my fever, Owen didn’t want to speak to me, let alone look at me. He was engaging himself in typing on his phone. The doctor told me I shouldn't have waited much longer. My fever was so high I could have fainted. After getting examined and taking medicine for my fever, Owen drove me home. We sat next to each other in our car that held many memories. All our road trips and getaways together. Those times were over now. After an uncomfortable silence, I decided to address the elephant in the room. ā€œOwen… What is going on? Do you still love me? Do you still regard me as your wife?ā€ I asked. ā€œSo what? Whose wife do you want to be?ā€ Owen hissed. I couldn't believe how horrible he was to me after what he had done. ā€œI know you cheated on me, Owen.ā€ I uttered with pain in my voice. ā€œYou’ve been seeing Josie, right?ā€ Owen stopped the car with a jerk and pulled over. We sat in silence for a while as he processed my words. ā€œWhat do you know, Noah?ā€ he pressed, looking me in the eyes at last. I finally confronted him about all the things that had been weighing heavily on my heart. I explained: ā€œSomeone sent me photos of the two of you together. The first time, they didn't show your face. So I didn’t want to believe it. But in the ones I received yesterday, it was clearly you. All those nights, when you told me you had to leave town for business... You lied to me. You spent them at a hotel with another woman! Then, last night, you kissed me and called me Josie. And this morning, I saw it was her calling you. You pretended it was a client. ā€œOwen, we have grown up together since we were kids. I always thought we knew each other the most and could trust each other. I can’t believe you would cheat me like that!ā€ I cried, ā€œOwen, did you fall in love with another woman... Is she my best friend Josie?!ā€ His eyes showed a moment of doubt. Then, resolution. His mouth tightened as he clenched his jaw. Just when I thought he wouldn’t answer, Owen said: ā€œIt’s true. I love her. I love Josie.ā€ Chapter 4 - Hurt Noah I just couldn't accept it. I loved him so much. How could he cheat on me? ā€œWhy, Owen? I thought we loved each other. I thought we would be together forever. Did I do something wrong?ā€ I cried. Owen didn't respond. He drove us home in silence. His cruelty was too much for me to bear. I stared at the raindrops on the window. I felt more depressed than ever. That afternoon, Owen left again. I tried having some food and a nap, hoping that would help me heal. But I just couldn't fall asleep until Owen came back home in the early evening. I had to talk to him. I got out of bed and met him at the top of the stairs. ā€œOwen, we need to talk about what happened. You can't keep going out and avoiding me.ā€ He was obviously drunk again. All he said was, ā€œI don’t have anything to say to you. I am moving out, Noah. I supposed our years of marriage is a mistake!ā€ I took his hands in mine and begged him to stay and try to work it out. But he shook off my hands and pushed me away. I was standing right on the edge of the staircase. His push made me lose balance, and I tumbled down the stairs. I managed to grab onto the railing so I didn’t fall all the way down. But my head hit the wall when I tried to break my fall. I felt my forehead was bleeding. It was so painful that I couldn’t get up. I thought Owen would help me, but only heard: ā€œYou lost your footing. It’s not my fault.ā€ There was a sudden knock on the door. Owen stumbled past me down the stairs. ā€œRaymond? What are you doing here? Now is not a good time.ā€ ā€œI came to ask you what is going on. You need to give me an explanation. You haven’t … Noah?ā€ Raymond suddenly saw me sitting on the stairs behind Owen. He pushed Owen aside and ran over to me in alarm. Seeing my messy hair and injured forehead, he instantly knew what happened between us. He punched Owen in the face. ā€œThis is how you treat your wife?! I don’t believe you. Don’t you see Noah is bleeding? Did you hurt her? What a disgusting thing you smelled! You drunk idiot!ā€ Raymond raged at his nephew. I didn’t even have time to explain. Raymond immediately wrapped me up in his suit jacket and took me to see the doctor. ā€œTwice in one day? That must be a record.ā€ The doctor said wearily. I gave her a wry grin and answered, ā€œNot by choiceā€¦ā€ The doctor took care of my wounds. I needed a couple of stitches and had some pretty bad bruises, but I would be okay. Thankfully, I didn't break any bones. It was getting dark outside. The autumn breeze was busy blowing the leaves off the maple trees surrounding the hospital parking lot. Raymond and I made our way back to the car. Our feet rustled through the thick carpet of yellow, brown and scarlet red leaves. After my second - and hopefully last - doctor's visit of the day, we sat next to each other in silence. We were back in his beautiful Mercedes. I could get used to these comfortable, heated seats. I felt a bit embarrassed. Raymond kept on having to save me. At least this time, I was wearing clothes and make-up, and my brown hair was neatly tied in a long, wavy ponytail. ā€œI don’t normally need so much help, you know.ā€ I broke the ice. ā€œI happen to be a strong, independent woman most of the time.ā€ Raymond laughed heartily. ā€œJokes aside, I'm really grateful for everything you've done for me.ā€ I continued. ā€œWhy did you come over tonight, Raymond?ā€ ā€œOwen hadn’t come to work at the company for days. And I wanted to speak to him about what happened this morning, with you. I tried to call him, but he never answered. I decided to come over. To see for myself what was wrong with him.ā€ Raymond explained. ā€œI just can’t believe what he did to you!ā€ He continued. ā€œIf he ever does anything like that again, please tell me. I’ll teach him a lesson.ā€ His stern face showed how much he meant it. I took a deep breath. He had a way of making me feel safe and secure. ā€œThank you, Raymond. I’m okay now. It was an accident. Owen didn’t push me off the stairs on purpose. He didn’t mean to hurt me.ā€ I explained. Raymond looked a little angry, but he still carefully drove me home. ā€œGoodbye, Raymond. Thank you again, for everything.ā€ I said with feeling as he hugged me. ā€œBye, Noah. It’s been my pleasure. Please be safe. Call me if you need anything.ā€ He said. He gently patted me on my head as comfort as if I was a little girl and got back in his car. His simple actions made me feel warm. I thanked him and walked home. I entered the house. It was quiet and dark downstairs. I walked up to our room. When I opened our bedroom door, all I could see was Owen and Josie kissing on the bed. Chapter 5 - The Necklace Noah I couldn’t believe my eyes! While the hours I was leaving, my husband was screwing with my best friend in my room! Didn’t he remember I got hurt because of him?! How ridiculous! Even though I had seen Owen and Josie’s betrayal before in photos, witnessing it in real life was way worse. It felt like a million knives stabbed me in the chest. My heart shattered. ā€œHow dare you cheat on me in our home! In our own bed, for God’s sake!ā€ I cried out. They hadn’t heard me open the bedroom door over the romantic music that was playing. They turned around with shocked looks on their faces. If I wasn’t so devastated, it might’ve been funny. Owen's mouth had lipstick smears all over it, and Josie’s blonde hair was disheveled. They were both in their underwear. Clothes were spread out all over our bedroom floor. I tried to hold back my tears. I didn't want to show them my pain. My crying might come across as weakness. I demanded an explanation. ā€œI don’t believe this. Owen! Did you forget I am your wife?! Josie, why did you betray me too?! I treat you as my best friend. How dare you take my husband away from me!ā€ I insisted. Josie hid away in Owen’s arms. Owen comforted her gently, then snapped at me: ā€œYou’ve already seen us together anyway, haven't you, Noah?ā€ ā€œI am done with you.ā€ He continued. ā€œOur whole relationship was based on a lie. Josie should’ve been with me all along!ā€ I didn’t understand. ā€œWhat are you talking about, Owen?ā€ He held up a delicate golden necklace with a tear shaped ruby that had been resting on Josie’s collarbone. ā€œRemember this, Noah? The truth has finally come out. It was Josie who saved my life all those years ago, not you. You pretended that it was you in front of my parents. You’ve made her suffer long enough!ā€ I was shocked. Why did Josie have my necklace? I couldn't believe her betrayal. I tried to explain to Owen that I lost that necklace before I was adopted by his family. I told him I would never lie to him. Especially about something so important. But Owen didn’t believe me. ā€œJosie,ā€ I cried. ā€œHow could you do this to me? Why would you steal my necklace? You know how much it means to me! We’ve been best friends since the orphanage, haven’t we? Does that mean nothing to you?ā€ ā€œNoah, you know this necklace has always belonged to me. I was the one who saved Owen. But you stole my life to be adopted,ā€Josie played innocent with me, ā€œI should have been the one who grew up with Owen! I see you as my sister, so I never attempted to reveal your lie until Owen found this necklace in my old jewelry box several months ago.ā€ This convinced Owen even more that I had been bullying her. He wrapped his arms around her. Over his shoulder, when he couldn’t see, Josie gave me a quick, mean smirk. I knew Josie had a mean side. She always had, even when we were kids. But so far, she had only taken it out on her boyfriends and whoever got on her bad side, not on me. I never thought she might treat me in such a mean way! I had searched everywhere but couldn't find my necklace. It turned out that she was the thief who was always around me. How could she tell such outrageous lies as if it were natural? I left the bedroom, rushed downstairs and broke down on the couch. Oh, what a nightmare! How could I make Owen see the truth? A little later, Owen and Josie came downstairs, all dressed up again. Josie was wearing her Prada pumps and the sleek, mint green dress I gifted her for her birthday. It accentuated her long legs and slender silhouette. I had to admit, she looked beautiful. I used to dress in a simple way such as simple jeans, white blouse and sneakers. Maybe I looked less attractive compared to Josie. Owen had an arm around Josie’s waist and warned me, ā€œYou’d better stay out of our life from now on. I’ll move to another villa with Josie.ā€ I couldn't believe it. After 3 years of marriage, he trusted her story over mine. And now he wanted nothing to do with me. We used to be happily married. Our whole lives, ever since I saved him, we had been so close. We used to laugh together, cry together, play pranks on each other… But now, everything changed, simply because of a necklace. In fact, ā€œnecklaceā€ is just an excuse for his betrayal. I didn’t believe our years of affection couldn’t prove my heart. ā€œNoah, my life was ruined by you. You owe me that.ā€ Josie said. ā€œOne day you’ll both regret this. I didn’t do anything wrong.ā€ I sobbed. As they walked out, I faintly heard Owen reply: ā€œIt’s my fault. I should have found you earlier, or you wouldn’t have suffered so much.ā€ I could only guess at his last insult as the door closed behind them. I zoned out in front of the TV and poured myself some of Owen’s whisky. The past couple of days had been the worst of my life ever since I lost my parents. My body and mind had been through so much. I felt numb. I must have fallen asleep on the couch. The sudden loud jingle of my phone ringing woke me up. The bright midmorning sun was shining in through the large windows. Looks like I slept in late. Disoriented, I picked up my phone and saw it was Owen calling. I accepted the call and brought the phone to my ear. Before I could say a word, I heard Owen’s angry shouting: ā€œHow dare you do this to Josie! Those guys you hired? You must pay for what you have done!ā€ Chapter 6 - Choice Noah ā€œWhat?! What guys? I just woke up, Owen. I have no idea what you’re talking about.ā€ I replied to the angry voice on the phone. ā€œMore lies! I can’t believe you, Noah. You're despicable!ā€ Owen shouted. He was so loud, I had to move the phone away from my ear. ā€œOwen, please calm down. All I remember is you leaving with Josie last night. I fell asleep on the couch. What happened?ā€ ā€œJosie is in the hospital because of you. I demand that you come here right now and apologize to her!ā€ He ended the call before I could reply. What was this about? Would my life ever go back to normal? I decided to find out what was going on. My fever was over. Although my head still hurt, the wound was healing rapidly. I took a refreshing shower and got into a pencil skirt and light blue blouse. I combed my hair and decided to wear it in natural loose waves today. After a quick breakfast, I slipped into my high heels and coat, and made my way to my car. It was a crisp sunny day. I arrived at the hospital. At least it wasn't me who needed to see the doctor this time. ā€œOh, it’s our ā€˜old friend’.ā€ The nurse said jokingly. I smiled as she directed me to Josie’s room. As soon as I knocked on the door, Owen opened it with an enraged look on his face. ā€œFinally! That took you long enough.ā€ He whispered angrily. ā€œJosie is sleeping.ā€ He came out and gently closed the door behind him. We walked towards the chairs in the hallway. ā€œI have no idea what happened, Owen.ā€ I said honestly. ā€œCan you please tell me what is going on? Some guys attacked her?ā€ ā€œAre you still pretending you weren't behind this? You are unbelievable.ā€ He shook his head, then continued. ā€œJosie was attacked by some hooligans this morning, on her way to work. She shouted out and fainted from fear. Thankfully, a police officer was nearby. He heard her scream. She has a heavy concussion from the fall. She'll have to stay here a few days to recover.ā€ ā€œWhat? That's horrible!ā€ I replied in shock. Although I was angry with Josie, I wouldn't wish this on anyone. ā€œStop your act now, Noah. Those guys were arrested. They told the police someone paid them to kidnap Josie, because she broke up a marriage.ā€ No wonder he doubted me. But I couldn’t believe the trust between us was so fragile. ā€œWould you believe me if I swore to you it wasn't me?ā€ I asked with a last glimmer of hope. His reply made it clear to me that there was no hope left for us: ā€œNever again will I believe a single word you say, Noah.ā€ I refused to apologize. I didn't have anything to do with this. If anyone needed to stand out and make an apology, it was them for what they had done to me! On my way out, I contacted a friend who had lots of connections all over the city. I asked her to investigate the situation. I also called the office on my way home, to let them know I was still recovering from my fever and head wound. My boss was understanding. She told me to take as long as I needed. In the evening, Owen came home just as I was about to have dinner. ā€œI didn’t prepare your dinner. I guess you would have dinner with Josie?ā€ I said plainly. I didn’t know why he came back at this time, but I didn’t care about it anymore. He ignored my words and said, ā€œYou still don’t want to apologize, right? You have two choices, Noah. Apologize and make amends with Josie, or divorce me and get out of this house!ā€ ā€œJosie is the one who betrayed us both. She lied to you, Owen. She stole my necklace. She is the one who should apologize!ā€ I argued. Owen burst out in rage and slapped me in the face. I stared at him in disbelief. I was totally disappointed. Over the past few days he had hit me, pushed me, cheated on me. He had hurt me in every way. I made up my mind. ā€œI choose divorce.ā€ I said coldly. ā€œGood. My lawyer will contact you in the next morning,ā€Owen said ruthlessly with a wicked smile, ā€œOh, I’ve prepared another ā€˜surprise’ for you. Hope you will enjoy it!ā€ LEARN_MORE https://redtgb.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=14837&u Random Reading https://www.facebook.com/61559743679549/ 321 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Learn More 0 redtgb.com DCO https://redtgb.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=14837&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/463746090_1935842656910759_3812755172762740403_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=KheIiI5-NMMQ7kNvgESJNDY&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AoVwcBqbDTXJy8a8quxnlH-&oh=00_AYD_6_k8iXzHFNSR01kZxJ7UB03JWoioZhOmmhD1hT1Sqg&oe=6745B888 PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 Random Reading 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,502,300
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2503399}'
No 2024-11-21 19:36 active 1905 0 šŸ”žAttention! Do not read in publicļ¼šŸ‘‰ February in Sureton City was wet. It had been drizzling throughout the day, leaving the roads damp. The cold wind brought with it the rain, making Freya Somner shiver. She held an umbrella and curled up while crouching before the entrance to the city hall. It was already 5:00 pm. Would that person come? She was worried as she thought about her grandfather, Neil Somner, who lay sick in bed. Had he finished his IV drip? Would he need to use the restroom? Had Thomas Talbot already gone home? She looked up and scanned the empty streets. The city hall would close for the day at 5:30 pm. She would just grit her teeth and wait for another half an hour, then. If that person didn't show up, she could blame him and tell Neil and Thomas that he'd stood her up. It wasn't because she didn't want to marry him or anything. Neil was sick. As a traditional medicine practitioner, he knew his time was running out. Freya was his only concern—she would be alone in the world once he passed. He'd contacted Thomas, whom he'd saved many years ago. Thomas had promised Neil that he would do everything in his power to help if Neil ever needed it. All Neil had to do was make the call. Years had passed since then, but the call had miraculously gone through. Thomas had shown up the very next day. Neil had explained the situation to him and asked Thomas to help care for Freya in the future. Thomas had generously said, "It's only natural for me to care for her. How about this—I have many grandsons, so I'll have one of them marry Fae as a way of repaying you. That way, she won't be alone." Neil had agreed, leaving Freya with no room to object. She didn't want to marry—she could take care of herself and was fine alone. She was currently staying at the dormitory her university had prepared for graduate students. She even had 2,300 a month as financial aid. Eating at the hospital's and university's cafeterias was cheap—she only needed to spend 15 a day on food. However, Neil had insisted. He felt that it was hard to predict the future, and he would only be able to rest in peace once he saw that marriage certificate. That way, he'd be able to face Freya's parents in the afterlife with no regrets. Freya's parents had died after falling off a cliff. They'd been searching for a herbal catalyst to save Thomas back in the day. It had rained that day, just as it had on this day. Freya had seen her parents' corpses entwined with one another, their hands still clutching the herbal catalyst. After her parents passed away, she and Neil depended on each other for survival. It was on that day that she'd suddenly grown up. She'd studied hard and skipped grades, sitting for her SATs at 17 years old. Then, she'd gotten into Sureton University's medical faculty, joining the seven-year integrated bachelor's and master's program. She only had two years to go before she could graduate and officially start working. Things were starting to look good. Then, Neil had been diagnosed with stomach cancer. It was taking his life away. The screeching of brakes pulled Freya out of her reverie. She looked up at the offroad vehicle before her. It was painted a military green and covered in mud, and the tires were soiled. It was clear the car had ventured through the mountains. The door opened, blocking the man's face from her view. Still, she'd gotten a glimpse of his chiseled features. His bushy brows, tall nose, and deep-set eyes formed a handsome, honest face. With the door open, all Freya could see was the army pants enveloping his long legs and the leather boots he wore. It was a cold day, yet he only wore an olive green T-shirt. He stepped away from the car. Before Freya could take a closer look at his face, he approached her, stopping before her so his boots were level with her eyes. "Are you Freya Somner?" he asked, his voice deep and somewhat daunting. "Yeah." "Let's get married, then." He turned and headed into the city hall. Chapter 2 Freya wanted to stand up, but she'd been crouching for so long that her legs had gone numb. "What's wrong?" the man asked. "My legs have gone numb." She was lifted off her feet as soon as the words were out of her mouth. An unfamiliar scent enveloped her, and she felt her face burn. The man placed her on the seat before the counter. "Get your identification." She kept her head lowered as she obediently placed the things on the counter. "Daniel Talbot," the staff said. "That's me," the man said. "Freya Somner." "Here," Freya said. She looked up at the staff. The staff looked at the identification she held, then at Freya. The latter's eyes were spirited but also carried a hint of naivety. Freya was only 22, but Daniel was already 28. He'd even carried her in. That made the staff suspect whether Freya had been forced into this. She asked, "Are you here to get married at your own will?" "Yes, I am," Freya said. "Alright, then. Fill up these forms, please." At 5:30 pm, Freya and Daniel walked out of the city hall. Freya looked down at her marriage certificate. She'd gone from being single to married once the staff stamped the certificate. She'd married a man she'd met for the first time without even dating him. The whole thing had only taken a matter of minutes. Daniel stopped and looked at her. "Where are you headed now?" She had kept her head down and hadn't been paying attention to the distance between them. She walked right into his chest. Pain spread through her, starting from her nose. Tears welled in Freya's eyes. How could his chest be as hard as a wall? She clamped a hand over her nose and looked at him tearily. "I'm going back to the hospital." He was so tall that her eyes were only level with his chest. It was incredibly muscular and looked just like the diagrams she'd seen in her medical texts. "Get in the car," he said. Freya struggled to open the door. She tugged it with all her strength, but it didn't budge. Daniel saw her from the driver's seat. He waved at her, gesturing for her to back up. Then, he opened the door from inside. "Which hospital are you going to?" he asked. "The county tumor hospital, the one at Percat Street. Thanks." Freya obediently settled in her seat. "Your seatbelt," he said. She put it on, and he started the car. She noticed that his hands and arms were tanned, with protruding veins. He oozed strength and power. Suddenly, Freya's stomach rumbled. The sound was magnified in the silent car. She instinctively held her stomach, her face turning beet red. What was wrong with her? Why did she keep embarrassing herself? Was there something about her that made her incompatible with Daniel? Her stomach continued to rumble for a while. Finally, the car stopped. Freya thought they'd arrived at the hospital and moved to open the door. Then, she looked out and said, "We're not at the hospital." Daniel had already gotten out of the car, though. He headed to a fruit store without looking back at her. Soon, he returned with a bag full of fruits. "I don't know what your grandfather likes, so I bought a little of everything." "He can't eat anything. Doctor's orders." Daniel looked at her, perhaps because she sounded too calm. Only then did Freya notice how deep-set his eyes were. There was a hint of dominance in them. "You have them, then." He placed the bag on her lap. "Have some to tide the hunger. I'm in a rush." Freya wondered whether he was showing his concern for her. A wave of warmth surged in her as she peeled a banana. It was sweet. … The nurse had just removed Neil's IV drip when Freya and Daniel arrived at the ward. Thomas took the marriage certificates from Daniel and Freya and held them before Neil. He said happily, "Look at this, Neil. They're official marriage certificates with the stamps and all. They're genuine!" Neil smiled and nodded weakly. "That's great. I won't have anything to worry about anymore." "Come closer so Neil can see you, Dan," Thomas said. Daniel stepped forward. "Hi, Grandpa." Neil's smile widened. "Hi…" He held Daniel's hand and said, "I'll leave Freya in your hands from now on. She's a softie but is stubborn on the inside. I hope you'll be more tolerant of her and take the time to explain your thoughts to her if you two ever get into an argument." Tears streamed down Freya's face when she heard this. Daniel said, "I will, Grandpa." "Don't worry, Neil. We won't mistreat Freya. Daniel has property and a car—I'll have him show Freya around his place right now. She can move in when she's free," Thomas said. Freya forgot about crying and stared at Thomas in shock when she heard that. Didn't she and Daniel only have to get married? Why did they even have to live together? "Go on, then. It's still light out, so you can see what the place is like," Neil said. Daniel and Freya headed to his place under Thomas' urging. Chapter 3 Daniel's apartment was in Sureton City's central commercial area. It was an expensive area with good infrastructure—the medical and education systems were well-established. The residential area was right next to Sureton City's largest park. Freya looked at the minimalist, almost stark apartment. The marble coffee table was covered in a layer of dust. "This is your home?" "Yeah." Daniel also saw the dust. "I don't usually stay here." That didn't make sense at all. Why would anyone not live in their own home? Freya couldn't understand it. "There's a card here that you can use to pay for the utilities." He opened a drawer in the TV cabinet to show her. "If anything needs fixing, you can speak to the management office. "I'll have someone clean up the place later. There are two rooms, so you can pick whichever one you want. Feel free to use the study as well…" Freya observed the place. It was well renovated but showed no signs of being lived in. There weren't even any plates or utensils around. "What am I to you?" she suddenly asked. "My wife." "But I feel like your mistress," she said boldly. She didn't know whether Daniel had a girlfriend or anything—perhaps he'd only married her due to Thomas' pressure. Otherwise, he wouldn't have made her wait a whole afternoon for him, only arriving right before the city hall closed for the day. "What are you getting at?" Daniel asked. "I'm fine with getting a divorce if you already have a partner—our grandfathers have seen the marriage certificates, anyway. I don't want to inadvertently end up as a homewrecker." She respected the elderly but wouldn't do anything immoral just to comply with Neil's and Thomas' wishes. Daniel understood now. "I'm single. I usually stay at the military camp in the mountains." Freya recalled his offroad vehicle and the mud on it. That, coupled with his outfit, made her realize just who he was. "I'm sorry for misunderstanding you." "It's fine. I'll take you back to the hospital now—you can move in here whenever it's convenient for you." "What about you?" she blurted. Then, she disdained herself for asking. What did his matters have to do with her? "I need to head back after this. There's an urgent mission I need to handle." That was the last thing Daniel said to her. … Shortly after Daniel left, Neil's condition took a turn for the worse, and a new semester started. Freya bustled back and forth between the university and the hospital daily. On days when Neil felt better, he could even hold Freya's hand and reminisce with her. Neither of them mentioned that rainy night, though. He kept telling her that life was long and that she had to live well independently. However, he also told her she couldn't expect to do everything herself. She had to give in occasionally. Daniel looked like a good man, and they had to communicate with each other. They had to understand each other… Neil said many things. Freya wanted to object to everything and tell him that none of that mattered. She wanted him to know that she only wanted to spend her life with him in a small town called Floriver Town. She wanted to read medical texts and pick herbs with him. However, as a doctor, she was rational enough to know there was no chance of them ever returning to that life. The reports and data she saw every day were enough to tell her that Neil's condition was deteriorating. She cried almost daily throughout that month but hid it well. Neil never noticed. One day, white clouds floated in the blue sky. Freya drew the curtains, allowing the sunlight to stream into the room. Neil was in good spirits. "The weather is so nice today, Fae. Maybe you should take me off my oxygen tube now." He sounded calm, but Freya faltered while clipping his nails. She acted like she hadn't heard him and moved on to the next finger. "I can't take it anymore, Fae. I'm on drug every day, but it still hurts so bad. I'm begging you, okay?" His plea made Freya's nose prickle. Tears rolled down her face and landed on the floor, fading within seconds. Neil was a proud and strong man who'd never begged anyone in his life. Now… It looked like she really had to let him go. She slowly shut her eyes, sounding choked up as she said, "Okay. I'll get a doctor after I'm done clipping your nails." "The weather is so nice today that I feel so much more relaxed," Neil said. He lifted a hand with difficulty to caress her head one last time. It reminded her of how he'd praised her whenever she could memorize the things she'd read in the medical texts. After Freya signed the necessary documents, the doctor removed Neil's oxygen tube. She stood by his bedside and held his hand until his body became devoid of warmth. Thomas helped her with Neil's funeral, after which he urged her to move into Daniel's apartment. Chapter 4 Two years passed in the blink of an eye. "There's no time to eat, Dr. Somner. We're being dispatched for a house call." Freya was in a hospital's emergency room. When she heard the nurse, Jade Winton, call her, she put a folder over her unfinished instant mac and cheese and left the doctor's lounge. "Where's Dr. Wood?" she asked while wearing a mask. She hurried to catch up with Jade. "He's accompanying Lena for a prenatal check. I've called him, and he's on his way." Jade grabbed a first-aid kit and an extra bag of gauze and bandages. She handed them to Freya. "What's the situation? Why do we need so many bandages and gauze?" "A luxury jewelry store was robbed. The store's staff called the police, but the robbers discovered them and took ten staff hostage. We're being dispatched to provide medical assistance," Jade said. She told Freya everything she knew, then added, "Don't be rash later. Leave everything to Dr. Wood." "Got it. Thanks, Jade." Freya's mentor, Jason Wood, arrived at the same time as Freya and Jade. He was a tall, skinny man whose hairline was receding. He'd come from a prenatal check with his wife, Lena Johnson, and had already changed into his uniform. It made him look particularly spirited. "What's the situation?" he asked as he got into the car. "A jewelry store's been robbed. The robbers are armed," Jade said. Silence descended upon the car. They didn't know what they were facing but had to go at it regardless. Medicine knew no borders, and all lives were equal in worth. They had to save lives as long as they were at risk. When Freya and the others arrived, the police had already secured the scene. A crowd consisting of spectators and staff from various media outlets gathered behind the police line, surrounding the place and making it hard for anyone to get through. Police cars and vehicles belonging to a SWAT team were parked outside the jewelry store. There were also three buses with the windows tinted black. Freya followed Jason out of the car. A man who looked like an administrator hurried over to them, looking anxious. "The robbers need a doctor in there to save their comrade. Which one of you two will go in?" Freya looked at the jewelry store. It had three floors and was a corner lot with an expansive view. A mall was behind it, which meant it probably had more than one exit. "I'll go," Jason said, dragging Freya out of her reverie. She gave him a disagreeable look. "No way. I'll go, Dr. Wood. You have parents and children to care for, and Lena's conceived with your second child. You can't go in there." "You can't, either. You're inexperienced." Jason's attitude was firm. "The situation is complicated. I'm the only one who can head in there." Freya didn't argue with him. She turned to the administrator and volunteered. "I'll go, sir. I've passed the medical board exam and can practice independently. I don't have any dependents or relatives to care for." He looked at her. She was young and so nervous that she clenched her fists, but her expression was calm. She was bold, but her courage needed some training. "You can go, then. We don't know the situation inside, so we can only act when the Falcon Strike Unit arrives. All you need to do when you get in there is to save whoever is injured. Drag things out for as long as possible while ensuring your safety and wait for help." "Understood, sir." Freya wore her medical cap and gave herself a mental pep talk. "Freya…" Jason started. "I have to gain experience since I don't have it, Dr. Wood. You have to give me a chance," she said. That was what medicine was like. One had to be bold and careful while constantly defeating one's old self. That way, one would only become a better version of oneself. Jason knew what Freya was like. She'd met various people when treating patients. When some of them criticized or insulted her, she wouldn't take it lying down. Her retorts left much to be desired, though. For instance, if a patient said she was incapable and that a doctor online had told them this and that, she would say, "I'll leave, then. You can ask your online doctor to treat you." Once, someone had shouted at her, saying she was useless. She'd clapped back, calling that person the useless one. "Do you guys have a bulletproof vest or something? Give one to her." Jason knew nothing he said would change Freya's mind. The administrator gave one of his subordinates a look. A member of the SWAT team brought a bulletproof vest over. Freya took her doctor's coat off and put the bulletproof vest on over her T-shirt. Then, she put her uniform on. Chapter 5 Jade handed Freya the first-aid kit before hanging the stethoscope from her neck. "You're just going to ignore everything I told you before we came here, aren't you? You're bound to get into trouble if you continue like this." "No one is more suitable than me, Jade," Freya said calmly. "It's not like the military region's general hospital lacks doctors. If you turn them down, they'll arrange for someone else to come." "But it's too far away. They'll take at least 30 minutes to arrive. That doesn't conform to the principles of pre-hospitalization emergency care." Jade was one of the emergency room's most experienced nurses, so she knew Freya was right. It was the only thing they could do under the circumstances. The administrator held a loudspeaker and shouted toward the store, "The doctor is coming. Open the door." A hoarse voice rang out as soon as the words were out of his mouth. "Put the first-aid kit on the ground and turn in a circle. Then, take everything out of the first-aid kit and lay them on the ground." Freya did as told. She'd just placed the final tool on the ground when the hoarse voice rang out again. "Put the things back in and come inside." Freya packed everything back. She was about to enter the store when she felt a cool breeze. Curious, she looked in the direction it had come. A helicopter was hovering in midair in one of the jewelry store's blind spots. A tall figure in camouflage slid down the rope and made a smooth landing. It happened in seconds. Freya stared at the man, finding his figure incredibly familiar. He wore a black mask, and his sharp eyes flitted past her. Then, he hid behind the wall. Another team member landed behind him. "Come in," the hoarse voice urged loudly. He sounded impatient. Freya knew she had to enter the store since these people had yet to infiltrate it. Once she understood that, she didn't hesitate to head inside. As soon as she pushed open the door, she smelled the metallic scent of blood. Suddenly, someone grabbed her by the neck and roughly dragged her inside. Then, he flung her onto the floor and commanded, "Save him." She looked at the man on the floor. His mask, shaped like a pig's head, had been thrown aside. He looked ashen while struggling to breathe and had cyanosis of the nail bed. These were all signs of a lack of oxygen. Freya checked him and concluded that he was having an asthma attack. His throat had swelled up, leading to breathing difficulties. She searched his bag while muttering, "Where's the inhaler?" Asthma patients would bring their inhalers when they were out, but she didn't find one in his bag. "What are you looking for?" a man in a mask shaped like a dog's head asked. "His inhaler," she said. "He doesn't have one. Do a cricothyrotomy on him right now." Freya was taken aback. "How are you related to him? You know how to save him?" Suddenly, he pressed a gun to her forehead. "Shut up if you don't want to die. Just do as I say!" The iciness of the metal made Freya's heart clench. Her mind went blank for a second, and she couldn't think. "Hurry up!" He kicked her shoulder. The pain made her snap to her senses. She forced herself to calm down and took a deep breath before commencing anatomical positioning and sterilization. Then, she inserted a thick injection needle into the cricothyroid membrane. The process didn't take long, and the man gradually started looking better. Suddenly, a black thing landed not far from Freya. Before she realized what it was, a few more followed. The inside of the store was quickly filled with smoke, and people started yelling. The alarm went off. Freya wanted to take advantage of the chaos to hide, but a hand wrapped around her neck. A gun was pressed to her forehead, and someone snarled, "You're coming with me." Chapter 6 The man dragged Freya to a secluded corner to hide. The cold feeling against her temple made her compliant. Her palms grew sweaty as she stood there, and she could hear her heart racing. No matter how nervous or scared she was, she could only place her faith in the Falcon Strike Unit and tightly hold the needle in her hand. A few minutes later, red lights flashed at them. The man dragged Freya out of their hiding spot. Before she could even see what was happening, she heard a muffled groan behind her. Then, there was a thump, and the robber's hand fell before her. She was still lost when a team of three surrounded her. A familiar voice said, "Take her out, Rabbit." "Roger, Falcon." This voice belonged to a woman. Rabbit, or Loren Smith, turned to Freya. "Come with me." Freya turned to look at the familiar man while following Loren out. He glanced at her while walking up the stairs, and his sharp eyes matched the ones in her memory. She asked Loren, "Is the person you called Falcon Daniel Talbot?" Loren faltered. Then, she continued walking out while observing their surroundings. She didn't respond to Freya's question, but Freya knew she was right. After leaving the jewelry store, the situation outside left no room for Freya to be pensive. She threw herself into work—the jewelry store's staff had more or less been injured. Jason was rescuing the most critically injured ones, so she had to handle those who were only bruised or scraped. The injured staff came and went as she stopped the bleeding, cleaned wounds, and bandaged them. "Freya." She looked up in the middle of stopping a patient's bleeding to see black leather boots before her. Then, she raised her head to find Daniel standing before her. She looked away and continued with her work. "Yes?" "Help me clean this up." He'd taken his mask off, his tanned face unreadable. It had been two years since they'd last seen each other. Now that they were reunited, Freya still couldn't help feeling a little scared of him. Based on what she remembered, he was a little domineering, and he spoke and acted brusquely. "I'm almost done here." She picked up the pace and recorded the time. Then, she called out to Jade, who was somewhere behind her, "I'm done with the last one, Jade. They can be sent to the hospital now." She turned back to Daniel. "Have a seat." She sterilized her hands and scanned him. There didn't seem to be any wounds on him, so she asked, "Where's your injury?" "The side of my abdomen." He lifted his shirt, revealing the bandage around his waist. Freya crouched before him, finding that the bandage had already been stained with blood. She removed it and looked at the stitches on the neat wound—it was a knife wound. He asked, "How have you been for the past two years?" "Not too bad." "I was on a mission abroad when your grandfather passed. I've only just returned." Freya faltered. Daniel was explaining why he had missed Neil's funeral. Her voice remained calm as she said, "I understand." They didn't speak anymore after that. Freya didn't ask about the wound, merely cleaning it and bandaging it again. She stood up and took off her gloves, throwing them into the medical waste bin. "You'll have to be careful with your wound for some time. It'll take longer for you to recover if you keep reopening it." "Thanks," he said. "You're welcome." Their conversation was polite and distant. "This is yours, right?" Daniel suddenly held out a sandalwood bracelet with an emerald pendant in the middle. Freya's face was carved on it—it didn't look much like her, though. It was a bracelet her father had made for her. "Yes, it is. Thanks." She reached out for it. Her fingers brushed against his palm as she took the bracelet from him, making her heart skip a beat. She immediately retracted her hand. "I'm leaving." Daniel stood up. He straightened his shirt and returned to his unit. Freya watched as the helicopter started up. The blades spun, lifting the aircraft into the air. Then, it flew away. "Let's go, Dr. Somner. We're taking a police car back," Jade called. Freya snapped to her senses. The helicopter was no longer in sight. All that was left was a vortex cloud left from its tail. She tightened her grip on the bracelet and packed everything up. Then, she ran to Jade with the first-aid kit and medical waste bag in hand. … After the incident, Jason requested that she be placed under counseling and given a month off. Freya returned to work after only three days at home, though. "Go home and rest," he said. "I need to do something with my hands, Dr. Wood." Jason pressed a hand to his forehead and threw her a pair of gloves. "Go to the debridement room and change the dressing for the patients there. You're not allowed to go on house calls or dispatches in the future." "Why?" Freya didn't get it. LEARN_MORE https://beokn.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=15224&ut Random Reading https://www.facebook.com/61559743679549/ 321 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Learn More 0 beokn.com DCO https://beokn.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=15224&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/465249817_520746214095774_6444994746307294846_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=NnSR5wYHPYMQ7kNvgEbZQZs&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AoVwcBqbDTXJy8a8quxnlH-&oh=00_AYB18-fOdgvYDLt5rlSU0WeqRXsIh9R_-gZymG1macSERQ&oe=6745C32B PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 Random Reading 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,502,336
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2502337}'
No 2024-11-21 19:36 active 1905 0 šŸ”„šŸ”„Click to read the next chapter for freešŸ‘‰ After six years, Stella Richard finally came back this familiar city. She walked out of the airport and hailed a taxi. When the taxi moved, all the memories she had tried to forget over the years began to flood her mind... Stella shook her head, chasing those thoughts away. This time, she hadn’t come back to dwell on old, useless memories. She was back because her boss had asked her to return. He told her that their company was at a dead end, and he wanted her to come back and solve the crisis. At first, Stella didn’t want to come, but after some thought, she decided to return... Six years ago, her boss had helped her during the most difficult time of her life, and she wanted to repay the favor... As for everything else, she no longer cared... At the Company... As Stella arrived, she noticed that most of the employees were engaged in a lively discussion. As she walked by, snippets of conversation reached her ears. "I heard that there are so many companies who want to buy our company." "Really! That means we’ll have a new boss." "I just hope that our new boss should be good-looking, like a Korean drama CEO." "Hey! Do you know who’s going to buy the company?" Stella heard their chatter but didn’t care about the gossip. She knew these people didn’t actually care about who would buy the company or for what price. They just wanted to gossip. But she... She cared... and she was here to secure a good deal for her company. "Of course, it’ll be Kingston’s, the RK Group. Who else in the city is powerful enough to challenge them?" Stella, who had been about to continue walking, stopped in her tracks. A name, both familiar and unfamiliar, reached her ears. "The Kingstons..." "RK Group..." Suddenly, memories Stella had locked away began to surge like a storm. Her mind was filled with those memories like a flood. Stella felt dizzy. It was as if she were still trapped in that RK mansion, surrounded by cold walls. Stella had thought she had long forgotten about him, but it seemed that it was just her illusion. [Flashback] Six Years Ago... In the RK Mansion... Stella walked out of the gate inside the living room. But her expression was somber. She moved as if in a daze. "Madam, what happened to you? Why do you look so pale and weak?" The one who spoke was Mia. She was working for Kingston's for years and always treated Stella like her daughter. Seeing her pale face and weak demeanor, Mia was worried. "Mia... Don’t worry, I’m fine. It’s just..." Stella glanced at the reports in her hand and said, "I haven’t had my period for two months, and when I went to the hospital..." She didn’t finish her sentence, looking at Mia with a mix of expectation and worry. They just stared at each other. Mia understood what Stella wanted to say. She was pregnant. But Mia also knew about the relationship between Mr. RK and Stella. She didn’t know what to say. In the end, she just congratulated her. Stella didn’t say anything and kept staring at the reports in her hand. She had been married to Rene Kingston for three years. But theirs was not a marriage of love... It was a contract marriage, with a three-year time limit. Because the woman he loved was her sister. RK had been about to marry her sister, Sophia, but for some reason, Stella had ended up replacing her sister. From the day they married, he had told her that their marriage was just a three-year contract and nothing more. For RK, their marriage was indeed just a contract, but for Stella, it was a beautiful gift from God. Because only she knew how happy she was when she found out she was going to marry RK. The man she had loved throughout her youth. All these years, Stella had given her best in this marriage, hoping that maybe, just maybe, their marriage would work out. Maybe he wouldn’t divorce her. Maybe he would want to stay with her... Maybe he would give their relationship a chance because of the child... Stella was still lost in thought when suddenly, a voice came from the door, shattering all her hopes and illusions. "I don’t want this child." The voice was cold and hard. Stella and Mia both turned to look in the direction of the voice. RK was standing at the door, staring at Stella. His face was cold and expressionless. It was impossible to tell what he was thinking. He had a very handsome face and blue eyes. His blue eyes were like the deep ocean. If you looked into them. Then you would be drowned in it. Chapter 2 RK walked in and stood in front of Stella. He appeared like a king, towering above the world and looking down upon everyone as if they were nothing. With his tall frame and commanding aura, he exuded an undeniable power. Stella sat on the sofa, overwhelmed by his presence. She remained seated, staring at him, shocked by his words. She never expected this man to be so cold-blooded, uttering such harsh words without a second thought. There was no hesitation in his voice when he said he didn’t want the child. Stella looked into his eyes, trying her best to remain calm and hold back her tears. She didn’t want to appear weak in front of this cold man. The two of them just stared at each other in silence. After a while, RK walked over and sat opposite Stella. As he sat down, his assistant, Alex Triston, placed a stack of papers on the table. At the top of the papers were the words "Contract Expired." Alex looked at Stella and said, "Miss Richard, according to your contract with Mr. RK, three years have now been completed. Please sign here and finalize the process." Stella noted the change in how Alex addressed her—from Mrs. RK to Miss Richard. Even though she still hadn't signed her name. A mocking smile appeared on her face. She was sure that Alex wouldn’t have dared to take her so lightly, if it hadn’t been ordered by someone, of course, and that someone was none other than her husband. RK took the pen and signed his name without a pause or thought. After finishing, he looked at Stella and said, "You can stay here for a week and look for the house." Stella looked into the man's eyes which are calm as a lake. There was no regret, sadness, or hesitation—nothing. It was as if he felt nothing about their relationship, which had suddenly gone through such a big change. But as this thought crossed her mind, she scolded herself. "Stella, are you a fool? How can you expect any regret or sadness from this stone-hearted man?" But still, she couldn’t control her emotions. Because she had loved this stone-heated man for so many years. Stella didn’t say anything and just looked at the man with whom she had spent the past three years. She had seen his face every day, yet now, as she looked at him, she still found him strikingly handsome. But... he was also the man who had shattered her heart into a thousand pieces. She didn’t want to show her vulnerability in front of him, so she tried her best not to cry. Her hand trembled as she held the pen. She looked at the papers, saw his elegant and strong handwriting, and signed her name. Just like her heart, her handwriting was also broken. Stella was shattered inside, but she didn't show this on her face. After she signed her name, she took a deep breath and said, "I am very grateful to Mr. Kingston that he allowed me to stay here for a week, but after our contract expires I don't think I should stay here. I will leave immediately." After speaking, Stella glanced at Mia and asked, "Mia, can you help me pack my things?" Mia looked at Stella's face and saw how hard she trying not to cry and her heartache. She didn't want to do this, but she had to do it. Stella went upstairs to pack her belongings, while RK watched her retreating figure, his emotions unreadable. Stella looked around the room where she had lived for three years, her eyes turned blurred... She can't hold back her tears. She knew their marriage would end someday, but she hadn’t anticipated such intense pain in her heart. Stella didn’t have many things to pack. She just packed her belongings but left everything RK had bought untouched— not even a single piece of clothing. Mia watched her in silence, unsure of what to say. Stella wiped away her tears and said, "Mia, don’t worry about me. I’m fine. It’s just that I’m not his Mrs. Right." With that, she grabbed her bag and headed downstairs. Downstairs... RK was still sitting on the sofa, watching Stella. But Stella didn't want to look at him and was ready to leave... "Where are you going?" Suddenly, his cold voice cut through the silence. Stella paused and turned to look at him. She hadn’t been on good terms with her family from the beginning, and after her marriage, it had been nearly impossible to maintain any connection with them. As for him, they were now divorced, so she felt no reason or obligation to tell him where she was going. "I don’t think my whereabouts has anything to do with Mr. Kingston. We’re already divorced and have nothing to do with each other. Mr. Kingston must be focused on his future wife, not on his ex-wife..." Stella's tone was cold and it was like she was throwing daggers from her mouth. She couldn’t comprehend his hypocritical behavior. She wondered if it was her imagination or not, but it felt as though, after mentioning his future wife, the temperature in the room had dropped a lot. She felt a chill spread through her body and decided to leave. "Wait a second." His voice was firm and allowed no rebuttal. Chapter 3 Stella heard his voice and stopped. There was a little bit of hope in her heart. The man's eyes were dark and cold, filled with mysterious thoughts, and a layer of fog surrounded him. Suddenly, he spoke, "I don't want this child. Don't forget to take it out." RK looked at the woman in front of him and thought. She seemed like a pure and beautiful woman, and he didn't want her to carry his burden. Stella's hand, which was holding her luggage, trembled, and the little bit of hope in her heart vanished. She felt like someone had stabbed a knife into her heart. He had broken her heart so many times, but... she didn’t know why she still felt hurt every time it happened. "Boooom." His words exploded in her head like a bomb, and the little bit of hope she had left in her heart was also gone. The hands holding the bag tightened. She felt like someone had stabbed her heart, and she could smell the blood. Suddenly, she laughed at herself. She felt like a fool. How could she expect anything from a man who was so cold toward his child? "If you don't want this child, then why did you sleep with me?" She wanted to yell at him, but in the end, she didn’t say anything. He had once told her that he liked children, which was why she hadn’t taken the pills. But... It was as if he liked children but not with her. Stella's heart was in so much pain, but she didn’t want to let him see her tears. She didn’t turn around, keeping her back facing him. Stella took a deep breath and said, "Mr. Kingston, don’t think too much. I also don’t want this child at all. I have already decided to get rid off it." She was about to leave but then stopped and said, "One more thing, I hope we don’t see each other again in this life." After she said, Stella didn’t stop for a minute and left. At first, she didn’t want to leave this place, but now... She felt suffocated. Stella held her bag tightly and left without looking back. RK watched the woman’s back, struggling to keep herself straight and not stumble. His eyes were dark and filled with unreadable emotions. Only after her figure disappeared from his sight did his tense back relax. [Flashback end] "I am sorry, I didn’t see you..." Suddenly, a man bumped into Stella, who was standing in the hallway. Files fell to the ground. But because of this she also came back from the memories from six years ago. "No, I am sorry," she said, helping him pick up the files before going into the elevator. As the elevator door opened, Jack Paul stood outside and greeted her. Jack Paul looked at Stella with a smile and said, "Stella, here you are. How are you? You are new here. If you need anything, please feel free to tell me." Stella looked at him and nodded. "I am fine, thank you." As they talked, they went to his office and sat down. Jack looked at Stella and said, "Stella, I am very happy that you accepted my offer and came back." As he spoke, he handed her a red file and continued, "I am sure you have heard that our company is going to be acquired by someone. This file contains the reports I made; take a look." Stella took the file and nodded. Jack continued, "Many companies want to buy our company, but among all of them, RK Groups is the best. However, the price offered by Mr. RK was too low." He paused and said, "This time, I ask you to come back so that you can turn the situation around." "RK Groups... Rene Kingston..." Stella's hands holding the file trembled. The memories she had locked away deep down in her heart suddenly resurfaced. Stella calmed herself and said, "I will do my best." "That’s good," Jack laughed and said. "Now that you have taken on this project, I am not worried anymore." Chapter 4 The next day, at a coffee shop... Stella had already organized all the documents and asked the negotiation director of the RK Group to meet her at the coffee shop. As she was waiting, a man wearing a black suit and gold-rimmed glasses came over. But when he walked over and saw Stella, he looked shocked. Stella also looked at the person in front of her and was shocked, too. Because the one standing in front of her was RK's assistant, Alex Triston. For a moment, both of them stayed quiet. It was Stella who took the initiative and said, "Long time no see." Alex heard her words and quickly regained his composure. He nodded and sat down. Stella didn’t waste much time and went straight to the point. "Mr. Triston, here are the documents. If you find them satisfactory, please sign them." As she spoke, she pushed the documents in front of him. Alex looked at the eye-catching price of 70 million and was shocked. "Miss Richard, the RK Group can only offer 40 million. The price your company is asking for is very high." Stella didn’t want to sign this contract from the beginning. She would never let that man become her boss. She felt like she was wasting her time on the RK Group and should find another company. "It's alright, but we can't sign this contract." She said, packing her things and deciding to leave. Alex saw that she was about to leave and that she wasn’t interested in this deal, and he panicked. He rushed over and stopped her. "Miss Richard, please wait. Let me call and ask about the price again." Stella stopped and nodded. "Of course." Alex stepped to the side and made a call. **** At the RK Group's CEO office... RK was sitting in the head chair, listening to a report from the marketing department, when his phone rang. RK glanced at the phone and hung up. He didn’t like being disturbed at work. But after a few seconds, it rang again. The people standing in the office saw his cold expression and trembled. They felt like the person on the other side was about to die. RK's face didn’t look good, and the people reporting to him felt a chill down their spines. RK picked up the phone and asked, "What is it?" His voice was cold. Alex reported the situation on the other side. "Tell them it’s not going to happen. 70 million is too much; they’re not worth it." After he finished speaking, he was about to hang up. But Alex said something that made him pause for a while. His fingers tapped on the table, and after a minute, he replied, "Okay, then let's agree to 70 million." After that, he paused for a moment and added, "Tell her I’m coming to the company, and ask her to personally explain to me how it’s worth 70 million." After he spoke, he hung up the phone. There were some unknown emotions in his deep blue eyes. The people from the marketing department heard his words and were shocked. "The CEO is going to personally sign the contract." "Is that negotiation really worth his visit?" Moreover, they knew that in this negotiation, Mr. Kingston didn’t need to be personally involved. All of them had question marks on their faces. **** Alex wasn’t too far away, so Stella could hear parts of his conversation. She heard Alex directly reporting her name to the person on the other side of the phone. Within just three minutes... "Miss Richard, wait! Mr. Kingston said that they have no problem with your price. The agreement must be set according to your company’s plan. Let's quickly sign the deal so that no one can back out." After he finished speaking, he took out the documents, signed his name, and handed the pen to Stella. Looking at his arrogant attitude, as if he had already bought her company, Stella was a little shocked. She stared at the pen in a daze. She hadn’t expected the agreement between the two companies to go so smoothly and effortlessly. Stella felt like she had made her stand clear by not lowering her price and being firm in her decision. But who would have thought that RK would be even more determined than she was in the acquisition of the company? He even agreed to sign the contract at her price. "Didn’t he pride himself on never changing his decisions, no matter what? Then why did he change this one?" she thought. "Was it because, after living with the love of his life, he changed?" But no matter what. Now, what could she do? Stella took the pen and signed her name. She didn’t care about him anymore. Anyway, she wasn’t going to stay here. Usually, she didn’t want him to become her boss, but what could she do? She needed to finish this job and leave quickly. Alex put the documents back, shook hands with her, and said, "Miss Richard, from now on, we’re colleagues in the same company. Please take care of us in the future!" Stella just gave him a forced smile. Only she and God knew how much she didn’t want this man to be her boss. Alex looked at her and added, "Miss Richard, please go back to the company quickly. Mr. Kingston will be there in a while. He said he wants you to... personally explain how your company is worth 70 million." Alex also didn’t know why his boss wanted Miss Richard to do it personally, after what happened between them before. But as an assistant, he could only do as he was told. ***** On the way back to the company... Stella was sitting in the car, but her mind was filled with thoughts of how RK would soon become her boss. "Ahhh! Stella, you’re the best. You just signed the contract as soon as you showed up!" The one who speak was the assistant to the director of the company. "Stella, you don’t know, but before you came, Mr. Paul sent many people to negotiate with Mr. Kingston, but he only kept lowering the price." She hugged Stella and said happily, "Stella, you’re our lucky star." Stella just lowered her head and didn’t speak. Because it wasn’t what she wanted. Lily continued, "Stella, you just came back, so you probably don’t know much about the city, right?" As she spoke, she leaned closer to Stella’s ear and whispered, "Let me tell you, Mr. Kingston is the most handsome man in X City. He’s not only handsome but also rich and capable. He’s the dream man of many women in the world." Stella heard her words and felt speechless. "I heard that he had a fiancĆ©e before, but he already left her, six years ago," Lily said. "He didn’t marry her sister?" Stella couldn’t believe they hadn’t married yet. Didn’t he give her a divorce because he wanted to marry her sister? She thought that by now, they must be married, have children, and be living happily together. "Stella, here you are." When Jack heard that Stella had reached an agreement with RK Groups, he personally came to welcome her with a big smile on his face. "Stella, you didn’t disappoint me. Quickly, go to the meeting room and sit for a while. Mr. Kingston will be here soon, and you will come with me to welcome him." LEARN_MORE https://redtgb.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=14852&u Indulge in story https://www.facebook.com/61552702618591/ 842 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Learn More 0 redtgb.com DCO https://redtgb.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=14852&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/463900914_573500055114908_7293454514498053516_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=bUTNS9UOB6QQ7kNvgFkChfs&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AoVwcBqbDTXJy8a8quxnlH-&oh=00_AYBdAfQPi4VyVQ4wXwhX7rafDXREEEQ7M-PEKRD7HsHOJw&oe=6745A35F PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 Indulge in story 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete

Page 260 of 310, showing 20 record(s) out of 6,197 total

Download CSV New Ads